Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {1/28} vidhiḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {2/28} vipūrvāt dhāñaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ikāraḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {3/28} vidhīyate vidhiḥ iti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {4/28} kim punaḥ vidhīyate . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {5/28} samāsaḥ vibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {6/28} kim punaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ āhosvit paribhāṣā . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {7/28} kaḥ punaḥ adhikāraparibhāṣayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {8/28} adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {9/28} paribhāṣā punaḥ ekadeśasthā satī sarvam śāstram abhijvalayati pradīpavat . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {10/28} tat yathā pradīpaḥ suprajvalitaḥ ekadeśasthaḥ sarvam veśma abhijvalayati . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {11/28} kaḥ punaḥ atra prayatnaviśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {12/28} adhikāre sati svarayitavyam paribhāṣāyām punaḥ satyām sarvam apekṣyam . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {13/28} tathā idam aparam dvaitam bhavati . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {14/28} ekārthībhāvaḥ vā sāmarthyam syāt vyapekṣā vā iti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {15/28} tatra ekārthībhāve sāmarthye adhikāre ca sati samāsaḥ ekaḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ bhavati bibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca asaṅgṛhītaḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {16/28} vyapekṣāyām punaḥ sāmarthye adhikāre ca sati bibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca saṅgṛhītaḥ samāsaḥ tu ekaḥ asaṅgṛhītaḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {17/28} anyatra khalu api samarthagrahaṇāni yuktagrahaṇāni ca kartavyāni bhavanti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {18/28} kva anyatra . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {19/28} isusoḥ sāmarthye na cavāhāhaivayukte iti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {20/28} vyapekṣāyām punaḥ sāmarthye paribhāṣāyām ca satyām yāvān vyākaraṇe padagandhaḥ asti saḥ sarvaḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ bhavati samāsaḥ tu ekaḥ asaṅgṛhītaḥ . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {21/28} tatra ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam paribhāṣā ca iti evam sūtram abhinnatarakam bhavati . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {22/28} evam api kva cit akartavyam samarthagrahaṇam kriyate kva cit ca kartavyam na kriyate . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {23/28} akartavyam tāvat kriyate samarthānām prathamāt vā iti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {24/28} kartavyam ca na kriyate karmaṇi aṇ samarthāt iti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {25/28} nanu ca gamyate tatra sāmarthyam . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {26/28} kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ iti . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {27/28} satyam gamyate utpanne tu pratyaye . (2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20 R II.491 - 496 {28/28} saḥ eva tāvat samarthāt utpādyaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {1/96} atha samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {2/96} vakṣyati dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ samasyate . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {3/96} kaṣṭaśritaḥ narakaśritaḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {4/96} samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {5/96} paśya devadatta kaṣṭam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {6/96} śritaḥ viṣṇumitraḥ gurukulam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {7/96} tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇavacanena . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {8/96} śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ kirikāṇaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {9/96} samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {10/96} tiṣṭha tvam śaṅkulayā . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {11/96} khaṇḍaḥ dhāvati musalena . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {12/96} caturthī tadarthārthabalihitasukharakṣitaiḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {13/96} gohitam aśrahitam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {14/96} samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {15/96} sukham gobhyaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {16/96} hitam devadattāya . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {17/96} pañcamī bhayena . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {18/96} vṛkabhayam dasyubhayam corabhayam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {19/96} samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {20/96} gaccha tvam mā vṛkebhyaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {21/96} bhayam devadattasya yajñadattāt . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {22/96} ṣaṣṭhī subantena samasyate : rājapuruṣaḥ , brāhmaṇakambalaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {23/96} samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {24/96} bhāryā rājñaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {25/96} puruṣaḥ devadattasya . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {26/96} saptamī śauṇḍaiḥ : akṣaśauṇḍaḥ , strīśauṇḍaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {27/96} samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {28/96} kuśalaḥ devadattaḥ akṣeṣu . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {29/96} śauṇḍaḥ pibati pānāgāre . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {30/96} atha kriyamāṇe api samarthagrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {31/96} na vā bhavati mahākaṣṭaśritaḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {32/96} bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati : mahat kaṣṭam mahākaṣṭam , mahākaṣṭam śritaḥ mahākaṣṭaśritaḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {33/96} yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati : mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prapnoti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {34/96} tadā kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {35/96} kasya kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {36/96} kim dvayoḥ āhosvit bahūnām . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {37/96} bahūnām kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {38/96} sup supā iti vartate . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {39/96} nanu ca bhoḥ ākṛtau śāstrāṇi pravartante . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {40/96} tat yathā prātipadikāt iti vartamāne anyasmāt ca anyasmāt ca prātipadikāt utpattiḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {41/96} satyam etat . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {42/96} ākṛtiḥ tu pratyekam parisamāpyate . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {43/96} yāvati etat parisamāpyate prātipadikāt iti tāvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {44/96} pratyekam ca etat parisamāpyate na samudāye . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {45/96} evam iha api yāvati etat parisamāpyate sup supā iti tāvataḥ samāsena bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {46/96} dvayoḥ dvayoḥ ca etat parisamāpyate na bahuṣu . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {47/96} dvayoḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {48/96} asāmarthyāt . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {49/96} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {50/96} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {51/96} yadi sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti ucyate rājapuruṣaḥ abhirūpaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ darśanīyaḥ atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {52/96} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {53/96} pradhānam atra sāpekṣam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {54/96} bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {55/96} yatra tarhi apradhānam sāpekṣam bhavati tatra te vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {56/96} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {57/96} samudāyapekṣā atra ṣaṣṭḥī sarvam gurukulam apekṣate . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {58/96} yatra tarhi na samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī tatra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti : kim odanaḥ śālīnām . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {59/96} saktvāḍhakam āpaṇīyānām . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {60/96} kutaḥ bhavān pāṭaliputrakaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {61/96} iha ca api : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti : yadi eṣā samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī syāt na etat niyogataḥ gamyeta devadattasya yaḥ guruḥ tasya yaḥ putraḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {62/96} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {63/96} anyasya api guruputraḥ devadattasya kim cit iti eṣaḥ arthaḥ gamyeta . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {64/96} yataḥ tu niyogataḥ devadattasya yaḥ guruḥ tasya yaḥ putraḥ iti eṣaḥ arthaḥ gamyate ataḥ manyāmahe na samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {65/96} anyatra khalu api samarthagrahaṇe sāpekṣasya api kāryam bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {66/96} kva anyatra . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {67/96} isusoḥ sāmarthye . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {68/96} brāhamaṇasya sarpiḥ karoti iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {69/96} tasmāt na aeta śakyak vaktum sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {70/96} vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {71/96} saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {72/96} yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate devadattasya gurukulam devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {73/96} agurukulaputrādīnām iti vaktavyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {74/96} tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate agurukulaputrādīnām iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {75/96} na vaktavyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {76/96} vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {77/96} agamakatvāt . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {78/96} iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam samāsena ca . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {79/96} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti na jātu cit samāsena asau gamyate mahat kaṣṭaśritaḥ iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {80/96} etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {81/96} na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {82/96} yatra gamakaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {83/96} tat yathā : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {84/96} yadi agamakatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {85/96} iha api bhāryā rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ devadattasya iti yaḥ arthaḥ vākyena gamyate na asau jātu cit samāsena asau gamyate bhārya rājapuruṣaḥ devadattasya iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {86/96} tasmāt na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {87/96} idam tarhi prayojanam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {88/96} asti asamarthasamāsaḥ nañsamāsaḥ gamakaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {89/96} tasya sādhutvam mā bhūt . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {90/96} akiñcit kurvāṇam amāṣam haramāṇam agādhāt utsṛṣṭam iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {91/96} etat api na asti prayojanam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {92/96} avaśyam kasya cit nañsamāsasya gamakasya sādhutvam vaktavyam . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {93/96} asūryampaśyāni mukhāni apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ aśrāddhabhojī alavaṇabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {94/96} suṭ anapuṃsakasya etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {95/96} etasya eva asamarthasamāsasya nañsamāsasya gamakasya sādhutvam bhavati na anyasya iti . (2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24 R II.496 - 504 {96/96} tasmān na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {1/109} atha kriyamāṇe api samarthagrahaṇe samartham iti ucyate kim samartham nāma . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {2/109} <V>pṛthagarthānām ekārthībhāvaḥ samarthavacanam</V> . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {3/109} pṛthagarthānām padānam ekārthībhāvaḥ samartham iti ucyate . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {4/109} vākye pṛthagarthāni rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {5/109} samāse punaḥ ekārthāni rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {6/109} kim ucyate pṛthagarthāni iti yāvatā rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte rājapuruṣaḥ iti ca saḥ eva . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {7/109} na api brūmaḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {8/109} kaḥ tarhi ekārthībhāvakṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {9/109} <V>subalopaḥ vyavadhānam yatheṣṭam anyatareṇa abhisambandhaḥ svaraḥ</V> . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {10/109} supaḥ alopaḥ bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {11/109} rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {12/109} samāse punaḥ na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {13/109} rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {14/109} vyavadhānam ca bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {15/109} rājñaḥ ṛddhasya puruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {16/109} samāse na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {17/109} rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {18/109} yatheṣṭam anyatareṇa abhisambandhaḥ bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {19/109} rajñaḥ puruṣaḥ puruṣaḥ rājñaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {20/109} samāse na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {21/109} rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {22/109} dvau svarau bhavataḥ vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {23/109} rajñaḥ puruṣaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {24/109} samāse punaḥ ekaḥ eva . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {25/109} rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {26/109} na ete ekārthībhāvakṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {27/109} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {28/109} vācanikāni etāni . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {29/109} āha hi bhagavān supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ upasarjanam pūrvam samāsasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {30/109} ime tarhi ekārthībhāvkṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {31/109} <V>saṅkhyāviśeṣaḥ vyaktābhidānam lkupasarjanaviśeṣaṇam cayogaḥ</V> iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {32/109} saṅkhyāviśeṣaḥ bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {33/109} rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājñoḥ puruṣaḥ rājñām puruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {34/109} samāse na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {35/109} rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {36/109} asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {37/109} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {38/109} yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {39/109} aṅga hi bhavān tam uccārayatu gaṃsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {40/109} nanu ca na etena evam bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {41/109} na hi śabdakṛtena nāma arthena bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {42/109} arthakṛtena nāma śabdena bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {43/109} tat etat evam dṛśyatām . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {44/109} artharūpam eva etat evañjātīyakam yena atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {45/109} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {46/109} yaḥ hi manyate yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti iha tasya viśeṣaḥ gamyeta : apsucaraḥ goṣucaraḥ varṣāsujaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {47/109} vyaktābhidhānam bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {48/109} brāhmaṇasya kambalaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {49/109} samāse punaḥ avyaktam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {50/109} brāhmaṇakambalaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {51/109} sandehaḥ bhavati sambuddhiḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ vā iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {52/109} eṣaḥ api aviśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {53/109} bhavati hi kim cit vākye avyaktam tat ca samāse vyaktam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {54/109} vākye tāvat avyaktam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {55/109} ardham paśoḥ devadattasya iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {56/109} sandehaḥ bhavati paśuguṇasya vā devadattasya yat ardham artha vā yaḥ asau sañjñībhūtaḥ paśuḥ nāma tasya yat ardham iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {57/109} tat ca samāse vyaktam bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {58/109} ardhhapaśuḥ devadattasya iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {59/109} upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {60/109} ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {61/109} samāse na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {62/109} rājapuruṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {63/109} eṣaḥ api adoṣaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {64/109} samāse api upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {65/109} tat yathā devadattasya gurukulam devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {66/109} cayogaḥ bhavati vākye . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {67/109} svacayogaḥ svāmicayogaḥ ca . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {68/109} svacayogaḥ rājñaḥ gauḥ ca aśvaḥ ca puruṣaḥ ca iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {69/109} samāse na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {70/109} rājñaḥ gavāśvapuruṣāḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {71/109} svāmicayogaḥ devadattasya ca yajñadattasya ca viṣṇumitrasya ca gauḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {72/109} samāse na bhavati . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {73/109} devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāṇām gauḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {74/109} atha etasmin ekārthībhāvkṛte viśeṣe kim svābhāvikam śabdaiḥ arthābhidhānam āhosvit vācanikam . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {75/109} svābhāvikam iti āha . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {76/109} kutaḥ etat . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {77/109} arthānādeśāt . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {78/109} na hi arthāḥ ādiśyante . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {79/109} katham punaḥ arthān ādiśan evam brūyāt na arthāḥ ādiśyante it . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {80/109} yat āha bhavān anekam anyapadārthe cārthe dvandvaḥ apatye rakte nirvṛtte iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {81/109} na etāni arthādeśanāni . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {82/109} svabhāvataḥ eteṣām śabdānām eteṣu artheṣu abhiniviṣṭānām nimittatvena anvākhyānam kriyate . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {83/109} tat yathā . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {84/109} kūpe hastadakṣiṇaḥ panthāḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {85/109} abhre candramasam paśya iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {86/109} svabhāvataḥ tatrasthasya pathaḥ candramasaḥ ca nimittatvena anvākhyānam kriyate . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {87/109} evam iha api cārthe yaḥ saḥ dvandvasamāsaḥ anyapadārthaḥ yaḥ saḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {88/109} kim puna kāraṇam na ādiśyante . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {89/109} tat ca laghvartham . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {90/109} laghvartham hi arthāḥ na ādiśyante . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {91/109} avaśyam hi anena arthān ādiśatā kena cit śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ syāt . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {92/109} tasya ca tāvat kena kṛtaḥ yena asau kriyate . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {93/109} atha tasya kena cit kṛtaḥ tasya kena kṛtaḥ iti anavasthā . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {94/109} asambhavaḥ khalu api ādeśaḥ tasya . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {95/109} kaḥ hi nāma samarthaḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām arthān ādeṣṭum . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {96/109} na ca etat mantavyam pratyayārthe nirdiṣṭe prakṛtyarthaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {97/109} bhavati hi guṇābhidhāne guṇinaḥ sampratyayaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {98/109} tat yathā śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {99/109} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {100/109} sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {101/109} sāmanyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa viśeṣam prakaraṇam vā viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {102/109} yataḥ tu khalu niyogataḥ vṛkṣaḥ iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cit eva viśeṣe vṛkṣaśabdaḥ vartate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {103/109} na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe vartate . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {104/109} apravṛttiḥ khalu api arthādeśanasya . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {105/109} bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ yeṣām arthāḥ na vijñāyante . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {106/109} jarbharī turpharītū . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {107/109} antareṇa khalu api śabdaprayogam bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante akṣinikocaiḥ pāṇivihāraiḥ ca . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {108/109} na khalu api nirjñātasya arthasya anvyākhyane kim cit prayojanam asti . (2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28 R II.505 - 516 {109/109} yaḥ hi brūyāt purastāt ādityaḥ udeti paścāt astam eti madhuraḥ guḍaḥ kaṭukam śṛṅgaveram iti kim tena kṛtam syāt . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {1/9} <V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca svabhāvasiddhatvāt</V> . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {2/9} vāvacanānarthakyam . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {3/9} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {4/9} svabhāvasiddhatvāt . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {5/9} iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {6/9} svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca samāsaḥ ca . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {7/9} tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye samāse prapte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {8/9} na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . (2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5 R II.516 {9/9} tasmāt na arthaḥ vā vacanena (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {1/65} atha ye vṛttim vartayanti kim te āhuḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {2/65} parārthābhidhānam vṛttiḥ iti āhuḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {3/65} atha teṣām evam bruvatām kim jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ āhosvit ajahatsvārthā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {4/65} kim ca ataḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {5/65} yadi jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti aupagavam ānaya iti ukte apatyamātrasya . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {6/65} atha ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ ubhayoḥ vidyamānasvārthayoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {7/65} kā punaḥ vṛttiḥ nyāyyā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {8/65} jahatsvārthā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {9/65} yuktam punaḥ yat jahatsvārthā nāma vṛttiḥ syāt . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {10/65} bāḍham yuktam . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {11/65} evam hi dṛśyate loke . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {12/65} puruṣaḥ ayam parakarmaṇi pravartamānaḥ svam karma jahāti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {13/65} tat yathā takṣā rājakarmaṇi vartamānaḥ svam karma jahāti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {14/65} evam yuktam yat rājā puruṣārthe vartamānaḥ svam artham jahyāt upaguḥ ca apartyārthe vartamānaḥ svam artham jahyāt . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {15/65} nanu ca uktam rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti aupagavam ānaya iti ukte apatyamātrasya iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {16/65} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {17/65} jahat api asau svārtham na atyantāya jahāti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {18/65} yaḥ parārthavirodhī svārthaḥ tam jahāti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {19/65} tat yathā takṣā rājakarmaṇi vartamānaḥ svam takṣakarma jahāti na hikkitahasitakaṇḍūyitāni . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {20/65} na ca ayam arthaḥ parārthavirodhī viśeṣaṇam nāma . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {21/65} tasmāt na hāsyati . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {22/65} atha vā anvayāt viśeṣaṇam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {23/65} tat yathā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {24/65} ghṛtaghaṭaḥ tailaghaṭaḥ iti niṣikte ghṛte taile vā anvyayāt viśeṣaṇam bhavati ayam ghṛtaghaṭaḥ ayam tailaghaṭaḥ iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {25/65} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {26/65} bhavati hi tatra yā ca yāvatī ca arthamātrā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {27/65} aṅga hi bhavān agnau niṣṭapya ghṛtaghaṭam tṛṇakūrcena prakṣālayatu . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {28/65} na gaṃsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {29/65} yathā tarhi mallikāpuṭaḥ campakaputaḥ iti niṣkīrṇāsu api sumanaḥsu anvayāt viśeṣaṇam bhavati ayam mallikapuṭaḥ ayam campakapuṭaḥ iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {30/65} atha vā samarthādhikāraḥ ayam vṛttau kriyate . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {31/65} sāmartham nama bhedaḥ saṃsargaḥ vā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {32/65} aparaḥ āha : bhedasaṃsargau vā sāmarthyam iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {33/65} kaḥ punaḥ bhedaḥ saṃsargaḥ vā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {34/65} iha rājñaḥ iti ukte sarvam svam prasaktam puruṣaḥ iti ukte sarvaḥ svāmi prasaktaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {35/65} iha idānīm rājapuruṣaḥ iti ukte rājā puruṣam nivartayati anyebhyaḥ svāmibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ api rājānam anyebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {36/65} evam etasmin ubhayataḥ vyavacchinne yadi jahāti kāmam jahātu . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {37/65} na jātu cit puruṣamātrasya ānayanam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {38/65} atha vā punaḥ astu ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {39/65} yuktam punaḥ yat ajahatsvārthā nāma vṛttiḥ syāt . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {40/65} bāḍham yuktam . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {41/65} evam hi dṛśyate loke . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {42/65} bhikṣukaḥ ayam dvitīyām bhikṣām āsādya pūrvām na jahāti sañcayāya pravartate . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {43/65} nanu ca uktam ubhayoḥ vidyamānasvārthayoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {44/65} kasyāḥ punaḥ dvivacanam prāpnoti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {45/65} prathāmāyāḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {46/65} na prathamāsamarthaḥ rājā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {47/65} ṣaṣṭhyāḥ tarhi . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {48/65} na ṣaṣṭhīsamarthaḥ puruṣaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {49/65} prathamāyāḥ eva tarhi prāpnoti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {50/65} nanu ca uktam na prathamāsamarthaḥ rājā iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {51/65} abhinihitaḥ saḥ saḥ arthaḥ antarbhūtaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ sampannaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {52/65} tatra prātipadikārthe prathamā iti prathamāyāḥ eva dvivacanam prāpnoti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {53/65} <V>saṅghātasya aikārthyāt na avayavasaṅkhyātaḥ subutpattiḥ</V> . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {54/65} saṅghātasya ekatvam arthaḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {55/65} tena avayavasaṅkhyātaḥ subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {56/65} <V>parasparavyapekṣā sāmarthyem eke</V> . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {57/65} parasparavyapekṣā sāmarthyem eke icchanti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {58/65} kā punaḥ śabdayoḥ vyapekṣā . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {59/65} na brūmaḥ śabdayoḥ iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {60/65} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {61/65} arthayoḥ . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {62/65} iha rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ukte rājā puruṣam apekṣate mama ayam iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {63/65} puruṣaḥ api rājānam apekṣate aham asya iti . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {64/65} tayoḥ abhisambandhasya ṣaṣṭhī vācikā bhavati . (2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14 R II.517 - 525 {65/65} tathā kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti kriyākārakayoḥ abhisambandhasya dvitīyā vācikā bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {1/91} atha yadi eva ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam atha api vyapekṣā sāmarthyam kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {2/91} gatam iti āha . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {3/91} katham . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {4/91} samaḥ ayam arthaśabdena saha samāsaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {5/91} sam ca upasargaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {6/91} upasargāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yatra kaḥ cit kriyāvācī śabdaḥ prayujyate tatra kriyāviśeṣam āhuḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {7/91} na ca iha kaḥ cit kriyāvācī śabdaḥ prayujyate yena samaḥ sāmarthyam syāt . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {8/91} tatra prayogāt etat gantavyam nūnam atra kaḥ cit prayogārhaḥ śabdaḥ na prayujyate yena samaḥ sāmarthyam iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {9/91} tat yathā . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {10/91} dhūmam dṛṣṭvā agniḥ atra iti gamyate triviṣṭabdhakam ca dṛṣṭvā parivrājakaḥ iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {11/91} kaḥ punaḥ asau prayogārhaḥ śabdaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {12/91} ucyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {13/91} saṅgatārtham samartham saṃsṛṣṭārtham samartham samprekṣitam artham samartham sambaddhārtham samartham iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {14/91} tat yadā tāvat ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate saṅgatārthaḥ saṃsṛṣṭārthaḥ samarthaḥ iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {15/91} tat yathā saṅgatam ghṛtam saṅgatam tailam iti ucyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {16/91} ekībhūtam iti gamyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {17/91} yadā vyapekṣā sāmarthyam tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate samprekṣitārthaḥ samarthaḥ sambaddhārthaḥ samarthaḥ iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {18/91} kaḥ punaḥ iha badhnātyarthaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {19/91} sambaddhaḥ iti ucyate yaḥ rajjvā ayasā vā kīle vyatiṣiktaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {20/91} na avaśyam badhnātiḥ vyatiṣaṅge eva vartate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {21/91} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {22/91} ahānau api vartate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {23/91} tat yathā sambaddhau imau damyau iti ucyete yau anyonyam na jahītaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {24/91} atha vā bhavati ca evañjātīyakeṣu badhnātiḥ vartate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {25/91} tat yathā . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {26/91} asti naḥ gargaiḥ sambandhaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {27/91} asti naḥ vatsaiḥ sambandhaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {28/91} saṃyogaḥ iti arthaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {29/91} atha etasmin vyapekṣāyām sāmarthye yaḥ asau ekārthībhāvkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ sa vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {30/91} <V>tatra nānākārakāt nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśepratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {31/91} tatra etasmin vyapekṣāyām sāmarthye nānākārakāt nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {32/91} teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {33/91} nighātaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {34/91} ayam daṇḍaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {35/91} hara anena . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {36/91} asti daṇḍasya harateḥ ca vyapekṣā iti kṛtvā nighātaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {37/91} yuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {38/91} odanam paca . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {39/91} tava bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {40/91} odanam paca mama bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {41/91} asti odanasya yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca vyapekṣā iti kṛtvā vāmnāvādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {42/91} teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {43/91} kim ucyate nānākārakāt iti yadā tena eva āsajya hriyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {44/91} na api brūmaḥ anyena āsajya hriyate iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {45/91} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {46/91} śabdapramāṇakāḥ vayam . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {47/91} yat śabdaḥ āha tat asmākam pramāṇam . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {48/91} śabdaḥ ca iha sattām āha . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {49/91} ayam daṇḍaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {50/91} asti iti gamyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {51/91} saḥ daṇḍaḥ kartā bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ karaṇam sampadyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {52/91} tat yathā . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {53/91} kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {54/91} kva devadattaḥ iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {55/91} saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {56/91} asau vṛkṣe iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {57/91} katarasmin . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {58/91} yaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {59/91} saḥ vṛkṣaḥ adhikaraṇam bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ kartā sampadyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {60/91} p<V>racaye samāsapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {61/91} pracaye samāsapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {62/91} rājñaḥ gauḥ ca aśvaḥ ca puruṣaḥ ca rājagavāśvapuruṣāḥ iti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {63/91} <V>samarthatarāṇām vā</V> . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {64/91} samarthatarāṇām vā padānām samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {65/91} kāni punaḥ samarthatarāṇi . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {66/91} yāni dvandvabhāvīni . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {67/91} kutaḥ etat . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {68/91} eṣām hi āśutarā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {69/91} tat yathā samarthataraḥ ayam māṇavakaḥ adhyayanāya iti ucyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {70/91} āśrutaragranthaḥ iti gamyate . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {71/91} aparaḥ āha : samarthatarāṇām vā padānām samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {72/91} kāni punaḥ samarthatarāṇi . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {73/91} yāni dvandvabhāvīni . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {74/91} kutaḥ etat . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {75/91} etāni samānavibhaktīni anyavibhaktiḥ rājā . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {76/91} bhavati viśeṣaḥ svasmin bhrātari pitṛvyaputre ca . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {77/91} <V>samudāyasāmarthyāt vā siddham</V> ṣamudāyasāmarthyāt vā punaḥ siddham etat . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {78/91} samudāyena rājñaḥ sāmarthyam bhavati na avayavena . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {79/91} aparaḥ āha . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {80/91} samarthatarāṇām vā samudāyasāmarthyāt . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {81/91} samarthatarāṇām vā padānām samāsaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {82/91} kutaḥ etat . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {83/91} samudāyasāmarthyāt eva . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {84/91} asmin pakṣe vā iti etat asamarthitam bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {85/91} etat ca samarthitam . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {86/91} katham . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {87/91} na eva vā punaḥ atra rājñaḥ aśvapuruṣau apekṣamāṇasya gavā saha samāsaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {88/91} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {89/91} goḥ rājānam apekṣamāṇasya āsvapuruṣābhyām samāsaḥ samāsaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {90/91} pradhānam atra tada gauḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9 R II.525 - 531 {91/91} bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {1/79} <V>ākhyātam sāvyayakārakaviśeṣaṇam vākyam</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {2/79} ākhyātam sāvyayam sakārakam sakārakaviśeṣaṇam vākyasañjñam bhavati vaktavyam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {3/79} sāvyayam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {4/79} uccaiḥ paṭhati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {5/79} nīcaiḥ paṭhati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {6/79} sakārakam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {7/79} odanam pacati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {8/79} sakārakaviśeṣaṇam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {9/79} odanam mṛdu viśadam pacati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {10/79} sakriyāviśeṣaṇam ca iti vaktavyam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {11/79} suṣṭhu pacati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {12/79} duṣṭhu pacati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {13/79} aparaḥ āha : ākhyātam saviśeṣaṇam iti eva . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {14/79} sarvāṇi hi etāni kriyāviśeṣaṇāni . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {15/79} <V>ekatiṅ</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {16/79} ekatiṅ vākyasañjñam bhavati vaktavyam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {17/79} brūhi brūhi . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {18/79} <V>samānavākye nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {19/79} samānavākye iti prakṛtya nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ vaktavyāḥ . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {20/79} kim prayojanam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {21/79} nānāvākye mā bhūvan nighātādayaḥ iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {22/79} ayam daṇḍaḥ . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {23/79} hara anena . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {24/79} odanam paca . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {25/79} tava bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {26/79} odanam paca . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {27/79} mama bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {28/79} <V>yoge pratiṣedhaḥ cādibhiḥ</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {29/79} cādibhiḥ yoge pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {30/79} grāmaḥ tava ca svam mama ca svam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {31/79} kimartham icam ucyate . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {32/79} yathānyāsam eva cādibhiḥ yoge pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {33/79} idam adya apūrvam kriyate vākyasañjñā samānavākyādhikāraḥ ca . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {34/79} tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam etat vikalpate iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {35/79} tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe cādibhiḥ yoge yathānyāsam eva bhavati iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {36/79} <V>samarthanighāte hi samānādhikaraṇayuktayukteṣu upasaṅkhyānam asamarthatvāt</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {37/79} samarthanighāte hi samānādhikaraṇayuktayukteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {38/79} samānādhikaraṇe . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {39/79} paṭave te dāsyāmi . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {40/79} mrdave te dāsyāmi . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {41/79} samānādhikaraṇe . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {42/79} yuktayukte . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {43/79} nadyāḥ tiṣṭhati kūle . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {44/79} vṛkṣasya lambate śākhā . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {45/79} śālīnām te odanam dadāmi . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {46/79} śālīnām me odanam dadāti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {47/79} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {48/79} asamarthatvāt . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {49/79} <V>rājagavīkṣīre dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ dviṣaṣṭhībhāvāt</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {50/79} rājagavīkṣīre dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {51/79} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {52/79} dviṣaṣṭhībhāvāt . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {53/79} dve hi atra ṣaṣṭhyau . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {54/79} rājñaḥ goḥ kṣīram iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {55/79} kim ucyate dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti yāvatā sup saha supā iti vartate . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {56/79} dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate dvayoḥ subantayoḥ samāsaprasaṅgaḥ dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {57/79} katham tarhi . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {58/79} dviprakārasya samāsasya prasaṅgaḥ dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {59/79} rājagokṣīram iti api prāpnoti na ca evam bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {60/79} bhavitavyam ca yadā etat vākyam bhavati goḥ kṣīram gokṣīram rājñaḥ gokṣīram rājagokṣīram iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {61/79} yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati rājñaḥ goḥ kṣīram iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {62/79} tadā kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {63/79} <V>siddham tu rājaviśiṣṭāyāḥ goḥ kṣīreṇa sāmarthyāt</V> . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {64/79} siddham etat . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {65/79} katham . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {66/79} rājaviśiṣṭāyāḥ goḥ kṣīreṇa saha samāsaḥ bhavati na kevalāyāḥ . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {67/79} kim vaktavyam etat . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {68/79} na hi . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {69/79} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {70/79} yathā eva ayam gavi yatate na kṣīramātreṇa santoṣam karoti evam rājani api yatate . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {71/79} rājñaḥ yā gauḥ tasyāḥ yat kṣīram iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {72/79} na eva vā punaḥ atra goḥ rājānam apekṣamāṇāyāḥ kṣīreṇa saha samāsaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {73/79} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {74/79} asāmarthyāt . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {75/79} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {76/79} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {77/79} katham tarhi goḥ kṣīram apekṣamāṇāyāḥ rājñā saha samāsaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {78/79} pradhānam atra tada gauḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24 R II.532 - 537 {79/79} bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {1/30} atha kimartham padavidhau samarthādhikāraḥ kriyate . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {2/30} <V>padavidhau samarthavacanam varṇāśraye śāstre ānantaryavijñānāt</V>. padavidhau samarthādhikāraḥ kriyate varṇāśraye śāstre ānantaryamātre kāryam yathā vijñāyeta . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {3/30} tiṣṭhatu dadhi aśāna tvam śākena . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {4/30} tiṣṭhatu kumārī chatram hara devadatta iti . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {5/30} <V>samarthādhikārasya vidheyasāmānādhikaraṇyāt nirdeśānarthakyam</V> . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {6/30} samarthādhikāraḥ ayam vidheyena samānādhikaraṇaḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {7/30} kim ca vidheyam . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {8/30} samāsaḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {9/30} yāvat brūyāt samarthaḥ samāsaḥ iti tāvat samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {10/30} na ca rājapuruṣaḥ iti etasyām avasthāyām samarthādhikāreṇa kim cit api śakyam pravartayitum nivartayitum vā . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {11/30} samarthādhikārasya vidheyasāmānādhikaraṇyāt nirdeśaḥ anarthakaḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {12/30} <V>siddham tu samarthānām iti vacanāt</V> . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {13/30} siddham etat . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {14/30} katham . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {15/30} samarthānām padānām vidhiḥ iti vaktavyam . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {16/30} evam api dvyekayoḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {17/30} <V>ekaśeṣanirdeśāt vā</V> . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {18/30} atha vā ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam. samarthasya ca samarthayoḥ ca samarthānām ca samarthānām iti . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {19/30} evam api ṣaṭprabhṛtīnām eva prāpnoti . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {20/30} ṣaṭprabhṛtiṣu hi ekaśeṣaḥ parisamāpyate . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {21/30} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {22/30} pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā iti dvyekayoḥ api bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {23/30} evam api vivibhaktīnām na prāpnoti . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {24/30} samarthāt samarthe padāt pade iti . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {25/30} evam tarhi samarthapadayoḥ vidhiśabdena sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : samarthasya vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthayoḥ vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthāt vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthe vidhiḥ samarthvidhiḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {26/30} padasya vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padayoḥ vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padānām vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padāt vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , pade vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {27/30} samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {28/30} padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {29/30} samarthavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ . (2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24 R II.537 - 540 {30/30} pūrvaḥ samāsaḥ uttarapadalopī yādṛcchikīvibhaktiḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {1/90} <V>samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam asamarthatvāt</V> . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {2/90} samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {3/90} vīraḥ pūruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {4/90} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {5/90} asamarthatvāt . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {6/90} katham asamarthatvam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {7/90} <V>dravyam padārthaḥ iti cet</V>. yadi dravyam padārthaḥ na bhavati tadā sāmarthyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {8/90} atha hi guṇaḥ padārthaḥ bhavati tadā sāmarthyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {9/90} anyaḥ hi vīratvam guṇaḥ anyaḥ hi puruṣatvam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {10/90} na anyatvam asti iti iyatā sāmarthyam bhavati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {11/90} anyaḥ hi devadattaḥ gobhyaḥ aśvebhyaḥ ca na ca tasya etāvatā sāmartham bhavati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {12/90} kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ yat guṇe padārthe sāmarthyam syāt dravye ca na syāt . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {13/90} eṣaḥ viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {14/90} ekam tayoḥ adhikaraṇam anyaḥ ca vīratvam guṇaḥ anyaḥ puruṣatvam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {15/90} dravyapadārthikasya api tarhi guṇabhedāt sāmarthyam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {16/90} aśakyaḥ dravyapadārthikena dravyasya guṇakṛtaḥ upakāraḥ pratijñātum . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {17/90} nanu ca abhyantaraḥ asau bhavati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {18/90} yadi api abhyantaraḥ na tu gamyate . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {19/90} na hi guḍaḥ iti ukte madhuratvam gamyate śṛṅgaveram iti vā kaṭukatvam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {20/90} guṇapadārthikena api tarhi aśakyaḥ guṇasya dravyakṛtaḥ upakāraḥ pratijñātum . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {21/90} atha guṇapadārthikaḥ pratijānīte dravyapadārthikaḥ api kasmāt na pratijānīte . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {22/90} evam anayoḥ sāmarthyam syāt vā na vā . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {23/90} kva ca tāvat idam syāt samānādhikaraṇena iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {24/90} yatra sarvam samāman : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {25/90} kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {26/90} na evañjātīyakānām samāsena bhavitavyam pratyayena vā utpattavyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {27/90} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {28/90} arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {29/90} artham pratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {30/90} tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {31/90} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {32/90} uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {33/90} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati bhṛtyabharaṇīyaḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {34/90} na etau samānārthau . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {35/90} ekaḥ atra śakyārthe kṛtyaḥ bhavati aparaḥ arhatyarthe : śakyaḥ bhartum bhṛtyaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {36/90} arhati bhṛtim bharaṇīyaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {37/90} bhṛtyaḥ bharaṇīyaḥ bhṛtyabharaṇīyaḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {38/90} yadi tarhi yatra kim cit samānam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ tatra bhavitavyam iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {39/90} darśanīyāyāḥ mātā darśanīyamātā iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {40/90} atra api kim cit samānam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {41/90} kim punaḥ tat . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {42/90} sadbhāvānyabhāvau . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {43/90} na kva cit sadbhāvānyabhāvau na staḥ ucyate ca samānādhikaraṇena iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {44/90} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : yatra sādhīyaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {45/90} kva ca sādhīyaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {46/90} yatra sarvam samānam sadbhāvānyabhāvau dravyam ca. atha vā samānādhikaraṇena iti tat samānam āśrīyate yat samānam bhavati na ca bhavati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {47/90} na ca etat samānam kva cit api na bhavati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {48/90} atha vā yāvat brūyāt samānadravyeṇa iti tāvat samānādhikaraṇena iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {49/90} dravyam hi loke adhikaraṇam iti ucyate . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {50/90} tat yathā . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {51/90} ekasmin dravye vyuditam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {52/90} ekasmin adhikaraṇe vyuditam iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {53/90} tathā vyākaraṇe vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti adravyavāci iti gamyate . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {54/90} evam api idam avaśyam kartavyam samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {55/90} kim prayojanam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {56/90} sarpiḥ kālakam yajuḥ pītakam iti evamartham . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {57/90} yadi samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti ucyate sarpiḥ pīyate yajuḥ kriyate iti atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {58/90} adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {59/90} evam ca kṛtvā samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {60/90} vīraḥ pūruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {61/90} kim kāraṇam asamarthatvāt . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {62/90} <V>na vā vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {63/90} na vā kartavyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {64/90} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {65/90} vacanaprāmāṇyāt . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {66/90} vacanaprāmāṇyāt atra samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {67/90} kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {68/90} samānamadhyamadhyamavīrāḥ ca iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {69/90} <V>luptākhyāteṣu ca</V> . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {70/90} luptākhyāteṣu ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {71/90} niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {72/90} luptākhyāteṣu ca . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {73/90} kim . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {74/90} vacanaprāmāṇyāt . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {75/90} kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {76/90} kugatiprādayaḥ ca iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {77/90} asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {78/90} kim . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {79/90} surājā atirājā iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {80/90} na brūmaḥ vṛttisūtravacanaprāmāṇyāt iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {81/90} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {82/90} vārttikavacanaprāmāṇyāt iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {83/90} siddham tu kvāṅksvatidurgativacanāt prādayaḥ ktārthe iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {84/90} <V>tadarthagateḥ vā</V> . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {85/90} tadarthagateḥ vā punaḥ siddham etat . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {86/90} kim idam tadarthagateḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {87/90} tasya arthaḥ tadarthaḥ tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ tadarthagateḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {88/90} yasya arthasya kauśāmbyā sāmarthyam saḥ nisā ucyate . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {89/90} atha vā saḥ arthaḥ tadarthaḥ tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ tadarthagateḥ iti . (2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24 R II.540 - 546 {90/90} yaḥ arthaḥ kauśāmbyā samarthaḥ saḥ nisā ucyate . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {1/110} atha yatra bahūnām samāsaprasaṅgaḥ kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {2/110} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {3/110} <V>samāsaḥ dvayoḥ dvayoḥ cet dvandve anekagrahaṇam</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {4/110} samāsaḥ dvayoḥ dvayoḥ cet dvandve anekagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {5/110} carthe dvandvaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {6/110} anekam iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {7/110} plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {8/110} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {9/110} atra api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {10/110} <V>dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ iti cet na bahuṣu dvitvābhāvāt</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {11/110} dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ iti cet tat na . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {12/110} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {13/110} bahuṣu dvitvābhāvāt . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {14/110} na bahuṣu dvitvam asti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {15/110} na avaśyam evam vigrahaḥ kartavyaḥ : plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca khadiraḥ ca palāśaḥ ca iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {16/110} kim tarhi evam vighrahaḥ kariṣyate : plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca plakṣanyagrodhau khadiraḥ ca palāśaḥ ca khadirapalāśau plakṣanyagrodhau ca khadirapalāśau plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {17/110} hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ tarhi na sidhyanti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {18/110} hotāpotāneṣṭodgātāraḥ iti prāpnoti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {19/110} na ca evam bhavitavyam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {20/110} bhavitavyam ca yadā evam vigrahaḥ kriyate hotā ca potā ca hotāpotārau neṣṭā ca udgātā ca neṣṭodgātārau hotāpotārau ca neṣṭodgātārau ca hotāpotāneṣṭodgātāraḥ iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {21/110} hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ tu na sidhyanti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {22/110} <V>samāsāntapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {23/110} samāsāntasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {24/110} vāktvaksrugdṛṣadam iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {25/110} vāktvacasrugdṛṣadam iti prāpnoti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {26/110} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {27/110} atra api pareṇa pareṇa saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {28/110} sruk ca dṛṣadam ca srugdṛṣadam tvak ca srugdṛṣadam ca tvaksrugdṛṣadam vāk ca tvaksrugdṛṣadam ca vāktvaksrugdṛṣadam iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {29/110} hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ evam tarhi sidhyanti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {30/110} iha ca <V>susukṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājivāsanā samantaśitirandhreṇa dvayoḥ vṛttau na sidhyati</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {31/110} astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {32/110} <V>aviśeṣeṇa bahuvrīhau anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {33/110} yadi aviśeṣeṇa bahuvrīhau anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {34/110} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {35/110} <V>tatra svarasamāsāntapuṃvadbhāveṣu doṣaḥ</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {36/110} tatra svarasamāsāntapuṃvadbhāveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {37/110} svara . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {38/110} pūrvaśāl.Māpriyaḥ aparaśāl.Māpriyaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {39/110} svara . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {40/110} samāsānta . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {41/110} pañcagavapriyaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {42/110} samāsānta . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {43/110} puṃvadbhāva . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {44/110} khādiretaraśamyam rauravetarśamyam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {45/110} <V>na vā avayavatatpuruṣatvāt </V>. na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {46/110} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {47/110} avayavatatpuruṣatvāt . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {48/110} avayavaḥ atra tatpuruṣasañjñaḥ tadāśrayau samāsāntapuṃvadbhāvau bhaviṣyataḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {49/110} svaraḥ katham . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {50/110} <V>tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {51/110} antodāttatvam kriyatām pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaraḥ iti antodāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {52/110} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {53/110} vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {54/110} pūrvam ca antodāttatvam param pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {55/110} na paravipratiṣedham brūmaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {56/110} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {57/110} antaraṅgavipratiṣedham . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {58/110} <V>nimittisvarabalīyastvāt vā</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {59/110} atha vā nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {60/110} kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {61/110} bahuvrīhiḥ nimittam tatpuruṣaḥ nimittī . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {62/110} tat tarhi vaktavyam nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {63/110} na vaktavyam . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {64/110} <V>ekaśitipātsvaravacanam tu jñāpakam nimittisvarabalīyastvasya</V> . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {65/110} yat ayam yuktārohyādiṣu ekaśitipacchabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {66/110} kaḥ punaḥ arhati yuktārohyādiṣu ekaśitipacchabdam paṭhitum . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {67/110} evam kila nāma paṭhyate ekaḥ śitiḥ ekaśitiḥ ekaḥ śitiḥ pādaḥ yasya iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {68/110} tat ca na . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {69/110} evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {70/110} ekaḥ śitiḥ eṣu te ime ekaśitayaḥ ekaśitayaḥ pādāḥ yasya iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {71/110} atha api evam vigrahaḥ kriyate ekaḥ śitiḥ ekaśitiḥ ekaḥ śitiḥ pādaḥ yasya iti evam api na arthaḥ pāṭhena . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {72/110} igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {73/110} asya tarhi bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣañjñā prāpnoti susukṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājivāsanā samantaśitirandhreṇa iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {74/110} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {75/110} tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt iti antodāttatvam syāt vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {76/110} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {77/110} na idam bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣasya lakṣaṇam ārabhyate . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {78/110} kim tarhi . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {79/110} yasya bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣasya tat lakṣaṇam asti tasya antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {80/110} nanu ca asya api asti kim viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti. bahulavacanāt na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {81/110} asya tarhi bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣañjñā prāpnoti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {82/110} adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {83/110} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {84/110} tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt iti antodāttatvam syāt vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {85/110} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {86/110} igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {87/110} yaḥ tarhi na igantaḥ adhikaśatavarṣaḥ iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {88/110} iha ca api adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ iti samāsantaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {89/110} ḍacprakaraṇe saṅkhyāyāḥ tatpuruṣasya upasaṅkhyānam nistriṃśādyartham iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {90/110} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {91/110} avyayādeḥ iti evam tat . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {92/110} kim punaḥ kāraṇam avyayādeḥ iti evam tat . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {93/110} iha mā bhūt gotriṃśat gocatvāriṃśat iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {94/110} bahuvrīhisañjñā tarhi prāpnoti. saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {95/110} na saṅkhyām saṅkhyeye vartayiṣyāmaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {96/110} katham . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {97/110} evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇām asya iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {98/110} yathā tarhi saḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate tathā pūrveṇa prāpnoti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {99/110} katham ca saḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {100/110} aśiṣyaḥ saṅkhyottarapadaḥ saṅkhyā iva abhidhāyitvāt iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {101/110} pratyākhyāte tasmin yoge saṅkhyām saṅkhyeye vartayiṣyāmaḥ . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {102/110} tatra evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇi asya iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {103/110} sarvatha vayam adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣāt na mucyāmahe . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {104/110} katham . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {105/110} yāvatā saḥ ca yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate ayam ca vigrahaḥ asti adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇām asya iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {106/110} yat tu tat uktam adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ na sidhyati iti saḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {107/110} katham . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {108/110} yāvatā saḥ ca yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate ayam ca vigrahaḥ asti adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇi asya iti . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {109/110} adhikaśatavarṣaḥ tu na sidhyati . (2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18 R II.547 - 554 {110/110} kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {1/80} sup iti kimartham . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {2/80} karoṣi aṭan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {3/80} na etat asti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {4/80} asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {5/80} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {6/80} samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {7/80} idam tarhi . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {8/80} pīḍye pīḍyamāna . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {9/80} idam ca api udāharaṇam karoṣi aṭan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {10/80} nanu ca uktam asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {11/80} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {12/80} samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {13/80} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {14/80} adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {15/80} <V>āmantritasya parāṅgvadbhāve ṣaṣṭhyāmantritakārakavacanam</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {16/80} āmantritasya parāṅgvadbhāve ṣaṣṭhyantam āmantritakārakam ca parasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {17/80} ṣaṣthyantam tāvat . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {18/80} madrāṇām rājan magadhānām rājan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {19/80} āmantritakārakam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {20/80} kuṇḍena aṭan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {21/80} na asti atra viśeṣaḥ parāṅgavadbhāve sati asati vā . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {22/80} idam tarhi . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {23/80} paraśunā vṛścan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {24/80} <V>tannimittagrahaṇam vā</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {25/80} tannimittagrahaṇam vā kartavyam. āmantritanimittam parasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {26/80} tat ca avaśyam anyatarat vaktavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {27/80} <V>avacane hi subantamātraprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {28/80} anucyamāne hi etasmin subantramātrasya parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {29/80} asya api prasajyeta . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {30/80} kṣtreṇa agne svāyuḥ saṃrabhasya mitreṇa agne mitradheye yatasva . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {31/80} kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {32/80} tannimittagrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {33/80} idam api siddham bhavati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {34/80} goṣu svāmin aśveṣu svāmin . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {35/80} etat hi na eva ṣaṣthyantam na api āmantritakārakam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {36/80} <V>subantasya parāṅgavadbhāve samānādhikaraṇasya upasaṅkhyanam ananantaratvāt</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {37/80} subantasya parāṅgavadbhāve samānādhikaraṇasya upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {38/80} tīkṣṇayā sūcyā sīvyan tīkṣṇena paraśunā vṛścan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {39/80} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {40/80} ananantaratvāt . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {41/80} nanu ca parasya parāṅgavadbhāve kṛte pūrvasya api bhaviṣyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {42/80} <V>svare avadhāraṇāt ca</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {43/80} svare avadhāraṇāt ca na sidhyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {44/80} svare avadhāraṇam kriyate na ānantarye . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {45/80} <V>param api chandasi</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {46/80} param api chandasi pūrvasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {47/80} .Mā te pitaḥ marutām sumnam etu . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {48/80} prati tvā duhitaḥ divaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {49/80} vṛṇīṣva duhitaḥ divaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {50/80} <V>avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {51/80} avyayānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {52/80} uccaiḥ adhīyāna nīcaiḥ adhīyāna . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {53/80} <V>anavyayībhāvasya</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {54/80} anavyayībhāvasya iti vaktavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {55/80} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {56/80} upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {57/80} atha kimartham svare avadhāraṇam kriyate . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {58/80} <V>svare avadhāraṇam subalopārtham</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {59/80} svare avadhāraṇam kriyate sublaḥ mā bhūt iti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {60/80} paraśunā vṛścan . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {61/80} <V>na vā subantaikāntatvāt</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {62/80} na vā kartavyam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {63/80} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {64/80} subantaikāntatvāt . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {65/80} subantaikāntaḥ parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ bhavati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {66/80} <V>prātipadikaikāntaḥ tu sublope</V> . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {67/80} prātipadikaikāntaḥ tu bhavati sublope kṛte . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {68/80} pratyayalakṣaṇena subantaikāntatā syāt . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {69/80} tasmāt svare avadhāraṇam na kartavyam subalopārtham . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {70/80} prātipadikasthāyāḥ supaḥ luk ucyate . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {71/80} tasmāt svaragrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {72/80} idam tarhi prayojanam ṣatvaṇatve mā bhūtām iti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {73/80} kūpe siñcan carma naman iti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {74/80} etat api na asti prayojanam . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {75/80} iha tāvat kūpe siñcan iti svāśrayam padāditvam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {76/80} carma naman iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti etasmāt niyamāt na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {77/80} nanu ca samāse etat bhavati pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {78/80} na iti āha . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {79/80} aviśeṣeṇa etat bhavati . (2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23 R II.555 - 561 {80/80} pūrvam padam pūrvapadam uttaram padam uttarapadam iti . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {1/32} prāgvacanam kimartham . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {2/32} <V>prāgvacanam sañjñānivṛttyartham</V> . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {3/32} prāgvacanam kriyate samāsasañjñāyāḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {4/32} akriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane anavakāśāḥ avyayībhāvādayaḥ sañjñāḥ samāsasañjñām bādheran . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {5/32} tāḥ mā bādhiṣata iti prāgvacanam kriyate . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {6/32} atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane yāvatā anavakāśāḥ avyayībhāvādayaḥ sañjñāḥ kasmāt eva na bādhante . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {7/32} kriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane satyām samāsasañjñāyām etāḥ avayavasañjñāḥ ārabhyante . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {8/32} tatra vacanasamāveśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {9/32} samāsasañjñā api anavakāśā . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {10/32} sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {11/32} sāvakāśā samāsasañjñā . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {12/32} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {13/32} vispaṣṭādīni avakāśaḥ . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {14/32} vispaṣṭam paṭuḥ vispaṣṭapaṭuḥ iti . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {15/32} na eṣaḥ asti avakāśaḥ . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {16/32} eṣā hi ācāryasya śailī lakṣyate yena eva avayavakāryam bhavati tena eva samudāyakāryam api bhavati . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {17/32} yena eva avayavakāryam svaraḥ tena eva samudākāryam api samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {18/32} vispaṣṭādīni guṇavacaneṣu iti . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {19/32} idam tarhi kākatālīyam ajākṛpāṇīyam . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {20/32} atra api yena eva avayavakāryam pratyayotpattiḥ kriyate tena eva samudākāryam samāsasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {21/32} samāsāt ca tadviṣayāt . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {22/32} idam tarhi punārājaḥ punargavaḥ . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {23/32} atra api avaśyam tatpuruṣasañjñā vaktavya tatpuruṣāśrayaḥ samāsāntaḥ yathā syāt . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {24/32} idam tarhi . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {25/32} punarādheyam . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {26/32} atra api avaśyam gatisañjñā vaktavyā gatikārakopapadāt kṛt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {27/32} idam tarhi punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {28/32} atra api avaśyam gatisañjñā vaktavyā gatiḥ gatau iti nighātaḥ yathā syāt . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {29/32} yadi tat na asti punaścanasau chandasi iti. sati tasmin tena eva siddham . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {30/32} evam api ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {31/32} paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21 R II.561 - 565 {32/32} tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {1/27} sahavacanam kimartham . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {2/27} <V>sahavacanam pṛthak asamāsārtham</V> . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {3/27} sahagrahaṇam kriyate sahabhūtayoḥ samāsañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya mā bhūt iti . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {4/27} kim ca syāt . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {5/27} yadi ekaikasya samāsañjñā syāt iha ṛkpādaḥ iti samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {6/27} iha ca rājāśvaḥ iti dvau svarau syātām . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {7/27} katham ca kṛtvā ekaikasya sañjñā prāpnoti . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {8/27} pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {9/27} tat yathā vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {10/27} nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {11/27} tat yathā gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {12/27} arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {13/27} sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {14/27} atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇavṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {15/27} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat sahagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yogāṅgam yathā vijñāyeta . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {16/27} sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {17/27} saha sup samasyate . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {18/27} kena saha . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {19/27} samarthena. anuvyācalat anuprāviśat . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {20/27} tataḥ supā . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {21/27} supā ca saha sup samasyate . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {22/27} adhikāraḥ ca lakṣaṇam ca . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {23/27} yasya samāsasya anyat lakṣaṇam na asti idam tasya lakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {24/27} punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam punarniṣkṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {25/27} <V>ivena vibhaktyalopaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {26/27} ivena saha samāsaḥ vibhaktyalopaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vaktavyam . (2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15 R II.565 - 569 {27/27} vāsasīiva kanye iva . (2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19 R II.569 {1/4} kimartham mahatī sañjñā kriyate . (2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19 R II.569 {2/4} anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñayeta . (2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19 R II.569 {3/4} anavyayam avyayam bhavati iti avyayībhāvaḥ . (2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19 R II.569 {4/4} avyayībhāvaḥ ca samāsaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {1/11} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {2/11} sumadrāḥ sumagadhāḥ saputraḥ sacchātraḥ iti . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {3/11} samṛddhau sākalye iti ca prāpnoti . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {4/11} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {5/11} iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {6/11} pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {7/11} na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {8/11} atha vā na ime samāsārthāḥ nirdiśyante . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {9/11} kim tarhi . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {10/11} avyayārthāḥ nirdiśyante ime . (2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5 R II.569 - 570 {11/11} eteṣu artheṣu yat avyayam vartate tat subantena samasyate iti . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {1/13} asādṛśye iti kimartham . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {2/13} yathā devadattaḥ tathā yajñadattaḥ iti . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {3/13} asādṛśye iti ucyate . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {4/13} tatra idam na sidhyati : yathāśakti yathābalam iti . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {5/13} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {6/13} yathā iti ayam prakāravacane thāl saḥ ca sādṛśye vartate . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {7/13} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {8/13} ayam yathāśabdaḥ asti eva avyutpannam prātipadikam vīpsāvācī . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {9/13} asti prakāravacane thāl . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {10/13} tat yat avyutpannam prātipadikam vīpsāvāci tasya idam grahaṇam . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {11/13} atha yaḥ prakāravacane thāl tasya grahaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {12/13} pūrveṇa prāpnoti sādṛśyasampatti iti . (2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12 R II.570 - 572 {13/13} pratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15 R II.572 {1/3} sup iti vartamāne punaḥ subgrahaṇam kimartham . (2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15 R II.572 {2/3} avyayam iti evam tat abhūt submātre yathā syāt . (2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15 R II.572 {3/3} māṣaprati sūpaprati odanaprati . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {1/12} <V>akṣādayaḥ tṛtīyāntāḥ pūrvoktasya yathā na tat </V>. akṣādayaḥ tṛtīyāntāḥ pariṇā saha samasyante iti vaktavyam . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {2/12} pūrvoktasya yathā na tat . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {3/12} ayathājātīyake dyotye . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {4/12} akṣeṇa na tathā vṛttam yathā pūrvam iti akṣapari śalākāpari . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {5/12} <V>ekatve akṣaśalākayoḥ</V> . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {6/12} akṣaśalākayoḥ ca ekavacanāntayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {7/12} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {8/12} akṣābhyām vṛttam akṣaiḥ vṛttam . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {9/12} <V>kitavavyavahāre ca</V> . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {10/12} kitavavyavahāre iti vaktavyam . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {11/12} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5 R II.573 - 574 {12/12} akṣeṇa idam na vṛttam śakaṭena yathā pūrvam . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {1/12} yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {2/12} vibhāṣā iti ayam adhikāraḥ. tataḥ apaparibahirañcavaḥ pañcamyā iti . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {3/12} pañcamīgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {4/12} katham . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {5/12} subantena iti vartate etaiḥ ca karmapravacanīyaiḥ yoge pañcamī vidhīyate . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {6/12} tatra antareṇa api pañcamīgrahaṇam pañcamyantena eva samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {7/12} idam tarhi prayojanam . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {8/12} bahiḥśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {9/12} tatra api yathā syāt iti . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {10/12} bahirgrāmāt . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {11/12} atha kriyamāṇe api pañcamīgrahaṇe yāvatā bahiḥśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate katham eva etat sidhyati . (2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12 R II.574 - 575 {12/12} pañcamīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt . (2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16 R II.575 {1/4} maryādābhividhigrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16 R II.575 {2/4} katham . (2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16 R II.575 {3/4} pañcamyantena iti vartate āṅā ca karmapravacanīyayukte pañcamī vidhīyate . (2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16 R II.575 {4/4} etayoḥ ca eva arthayoḥ āṅ karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyatra . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {1/8} kim udāharaṇam . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {2/8} anugaṅgam hāstinapuram anugaṅgam vārāṇasī anuśoṇam pāṭaliputram . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {3/8} yasya ca āyāmaḥ iti ucyate gaṅgā ca api āyatā vārāṇasī api āyatā . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {4/8} tatra kutaḥ etat gaṅgayā saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ vārāṇasyā iti . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {5/8} evarm tarhi lakṣaṇena iti vartate gaṅgā ca eva hi lakṣaṇam na vārāṇasī . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {6/8} atha vā yasya ca āyāmaḥ iti ucyate gaṅgā ca api āyatā vārāṇasī api āyatā . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {7/8} tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yasya āyāmaḥ iti . (2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23 R II.575 - 576 {8/8} sādhīyaḥ ca gaṅgāyāḥ na vārāṇasyāḥ . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {1/12} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {2/12} evakārārthaḥ . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {3/12} tiṣṭhadguprabhṛtīni eva . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {4/12} kva mā bhūt . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {5/12} paramam tiṣṭhadgu . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {6/12} <V>tiṣṭhadgu kālaviśeṣe</V> . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {7/12} tiṣṭhadgu kālaviśeṣe iti vaktavyam . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {8/12} tiṣṭhanti gāvaḥ asmin kāle tiṣṭhadgu . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {9/12} vahadgu . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {10/12} <V>khaleyavādīni prathamāntāni anyapadārthe</V> . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {11/12} khaleyavādīni prathamāntāni anyapadārthe samasyante . (2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7 R II.576 - 577 {12/12} khaleyavam khalebusam lūnayavam lūyamānayavam pūtayavam pūyamānayavam . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {1/28} vāvacanam kimartham . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {2/28} vibhāṣā samāsaḥ yatha syāt . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {3/28} samāsena mukte vākyam api yathā syāt . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {4/28} pāram gaṅgāyāḥ iti . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {5/28} na etat asti prayojanam . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {6/28} prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {7/28} tayā vākyam api bhaviṣyati . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {8/28} idam tarhi prayojanam avyayībhāvena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ yathā syāt . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {9/28} gaṅgāpāram iti . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {10/28} etat api na asti prayojanam . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {11/28} ayam api vibhāṣā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {12/28} tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {13/28} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {14/28} <V>pāre madhye ṣaṣṭhyā vāvacanam</V> . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {15/28} pāre madhye ṣaṣṭhyā vā iti vaktavyam . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {16/28} <V>avacane hi ṣaṣṭhīsamāsābhāvaḥ yathā ekadeśipradhāne</V> . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {17/28} akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane ṣaṣṭhīsamāsasya abhāvaḥ syāt yathā ekadeśipradhāne . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {18/28} tat yatha ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {19/28} kim punaḥ kāraṇam ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {20/28} samāsataddhitānām vṛttiḥ vibhāṣā . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {21/28} vṛttiviṣaye nityaḥ apavādaḥ . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {22/28} iha punaḥ vāvacane kriyamāṇe ekayā vṛttiḥ vibhāṣā aparayā vṛttiviṣaye vibhāṣāpavādaḥ . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {23/28} <V>ekārāntanipātanam ca</V> . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {24/28} ekārāntanipātanam ca kartavyam . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {25/28} pāregaṅgam iti . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {26/28} na kartavyam . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {27/28} saptamyāḥ alukā siddham . (2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3 R II.577 - 579 {28/28} bhavet siddham yadā saptamī yadā tu anyāḥ vibhaktayaḥ tadā na sidhyati . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {1/27} <V>nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāsamāse anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {2/27} nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāsamāse anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {3/27} dvīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ trīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {4/27} nadībhiḥ saṅkhyā iti prāpnoti . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {5/27} na vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {6/27} iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {7/27} pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ , ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ. na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {8/27} nanu ca yat yena ucyate saḥ tasya arthaḥ bhavati . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {9/27} atra ca vayam etābhyām padābhyām etam artham ucyamānam paśyāmaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {10/27} etat eva ca jānīmaḥ yat yena ucyate saḥ tasya arthaḥ iti . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {11/27} api ca anyapadārthatā na prakalpeta . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {12/27} citraguḥ śabalaguḥ iti . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {13/27} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {14/27} atra api hi vayam etābhyām śabdābhyām etam artham ucyamānam paśyāmaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {15/27} yadi api atra etābhyām śabdābhyām eṣaḥ arthaḥ ucyate anyapadārthaḥ api tu gamyate . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {16/27} tatra anyapadārthāśrayaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {17/27} iha api tarhi anyapadārthaḥ gamyate svapadārthaḥ api tu gamyate . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {18/27} tatra svapadārthāśrayaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {19/27} evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {20/27} avyayībhāvaḥ kriyatām bahuvrīhiḥ iti . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {21/27} bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {22/27} bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {23/27} ārambhasāmarthyāt avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {24/27} paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {25/27} nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ samāhāre avyayībhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {26/27} saḥ ca avaśyam vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21 R II.579 - 582 {27/27} sarvam ekanadītare . (2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24 R II.582 {1/3} dvigoḥ tatpuruṣatve kāni prayojanāni . (2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24 R II.582 {2/3} dvigoḥ tatpuruṣatve samāsāntāḥ prayojanam . (2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24 R II.582 {3/3} pañcagavam daśagavam pañcarājam daśarājam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {1/50} <V>śritādiṣu gamigāmyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {2/50} śritādiṣu gamigāmyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {3/50} grāmam gamī gramagamī gramam gāmī grāmagāmī . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {4/50} <V>śritādibhiḥ ahīne dvitīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt</V> . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {5/50} śritādibhiḥ ahīnavācinyāḥ dvitīyāyāḥ samāsavacanam anarthakam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {6/50} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {7/50} bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {8/50} iha hi yaḥ kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭam anena śritam bhavati . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {9/50} tatra bahuvrīhiṇā siddham . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {10/50} <V>ahīne dvītīyāsvaravacanānarthakyam ca</V> . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {11/50} ahīne dvitīyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti etat svaravacanam anarthakam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {12/50} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {13/50} bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt eva . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {14/50} <V>jātisvaraprasaṅgaḥ tu</V> . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {15/50} jātisvaraḥ tu prāpnoti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {16/50} grāmatataḥ araṇyagataḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {17/50} jātikālasukhādibhyaḥ anācchādanāt ktaḥ akṛtamitapratipannāḥ iti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {18/50} <V>tatra jātādiṣu vāvacanāt siddham</V> . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {19/50} yat etat vā jāte iti etat vā jātādiṣu iti vakṣyāmi . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {20/50} ime jātādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {21/50} nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {22/50} bahuvrīhau sati samāsāntodāttatvena api bhavitavyam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena api tatpuruṣatve sati pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena eva . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {23/50} na asti bhedaḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {24/50} yaḥ api tatpuruṣam ārabhate na tasya daṇḍavāritaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {25/50} tatra tatpuruṣe sati dvau samāsau dvau svarau . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {26/50} bahuvrīhau sati ekaḥ samāsaḥ dvisvaratvam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {27/50} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tatpuruṣam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samāne arthe kevalam vigrahabhedāt yatra tatpuruṣaḥ prāpnoti bahuvrīhiḥ ca tatra tatpuruṣaḥ bhavati iti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {28/50} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {29/50} rājñaḥ sakhā rājasakhaḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {30/50} rājā sakhā asya iti bahuvrīhiḥ na bhavati . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {31/50} na etat jñāpakasādhyam apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyante iti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {32/50} bādhakena anena bhavitavyam sāmānyavihitasya viśeṣavihitena . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {33/50} atha na sāmānyavihitaḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {34/50} yat ucyate bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt iti etat ayuktam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {35/50} asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ bahuvrīheḥ tatpuruṣasya ca . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {36/50} kim śabdakṛtaḥ atha arthakṛtaḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {37/50} śabdakṛtaḥ va arthakṛtaḥ ca . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {38/50} śabdakṛtaḥ tāvat . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {39/50} bahuvrīhau sati kapā bhavitavyam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {40/50} tatpuruṣe sati na bhavitavyam . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {41/50} arthakṛtaḥ . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {42/50} tatpuruṣe sati ruhādīnām ktaḥ kartari bhavati dhātvarthasya anapavarge . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {43/50} ārūḍhaḥ vṛkṣam devadattaḥ iti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {44/50} bahuvrīhau vyapavṛkte karmaṇi bhavati . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {45/50} ārūḍhaḥ vṛkṣaḥ devadattena iti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {46/50} anyathājātīyakaḥ khalu api pratyakṣeṇa arthasampratyayaḥ anyathājātīyakaḥ sambandhāt . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {47/50} rājñaḥ sakhā rājasakhā . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {48/50} sambandhāt etat gantavyam nūnam rāja api asya sakhā iti . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {49/50} ubhayam khalu api iṣyate : svasti somasakhā punaḥ ehi . (2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8 R II.582 - 587 {50/50} gavāṅsakhaḥ iti . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {1/7} kim udāharaṇam . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {2/7} khaṭvārūḍhaḥ jālmaḥ . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {3/7} kṣepe iti ucyate . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {4/7} kaḥ kṣepaḥ nāma . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {5/7} adhītya snātvā gurubhiḥ anujñātena khaṭvā āroḍhavyā . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {6/7} yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyatha karoti saḥ khaṭvārūḍhaḥ ayam jālmaḥ . (2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12 R II.587 {7/7} na ativratavān iti . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {1/12} <V>atyantasaṃyoge samāsasya aviśeṣavacanāt ktena samāsavacanānarthakyam</V> . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {2/12} atyantasaṃyoge samāsasya aviśeṣavacanāt ktāntena ca aktāntena ca kālāḥ ktāntena iti samāsavacanam anarthakam . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {3/12} atyantasaṃyoge iti eva siddham . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {4/12} <V>anatyantasaṃyogārtham tu</V> . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {5/12} anatyantasaṃyogārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {6/12} ṣaṭ muhūrtāḥ carācarāḥ . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {7/12} te kadā cit ahaḥ gacchanti kadā cit rātrim . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {8/12} tat ucyate ahargatāḥ rātrigatāḥ iti . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {9/12} na etat asti . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {10/12} gatagrahaṇāt api etat siddham . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {11/12} idam tarhi . (2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20 R II.588 {12/12} aharatisṛtāḥ rātryatisṛtāḥ māsapramitaḥ candramāḥ . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {1/52} tatkṛtārthena iti kimartham . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {2/52} dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {3/52} na etat asti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {4/52} asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {5/52} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {6/52} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {7/52} na hi dadhnaḥ paṭunā sāmarthyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {8/52} kena tarhi . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {9/52} bhujinā . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {10/52} dadhnā bhuṅkte paṭuḥ iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {11/52} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {12/52} śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ kirikāṇaḥ iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {13/52} atra api na śaṅkulāyāḥ khaṇḍena sāmarthyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {14/52} kena tarhi . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {15/52} karotinā . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {16/52} śaṅkulayā kṛtaḥ khaṇḍaḥ iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {17/52} vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {18/52} iha api vacanāt bhaviṣyati dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {19/52} tasmāt tatkṛtārthagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {20/52} guṇavacanena iti kimartham . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {21/52} gobhiḥ vapāvān dhānyena dhanavān . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {22/52} kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {23/52} śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ devadattaḥ iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {24/52} katham punaḥ guṇavacanena samāsaḥ ucyamānaḥ dravyavacanena syāt . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {25/52} iha tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇena iti iyatā siddham . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {26/52} saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat vacanagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam evam yathā vijñāyeta guṇam uktavatā guṇavacanena iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {27/52} katham punaḥ ayam guṇavacanaḥ san dravyavacanaḥ sampadyate . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {28/52} ārabhyate tatra matublopaḥ guṇavacanebhyaḥ matupaḥ luk iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {29/52} tat yathā śuklaguṇaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaguṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ evam khaṇḍaguṇaḥ khaṇḍaḥ . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {30/52} yadi evam na arthaḥ kṛtārthagrahaṇena . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {31/52} bhavati hi śaṅkulāyāḥ khaṇḍena sāmarthyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {32/52} asāmarthyāt ca atra na bhaviṣyati dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ iti . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {33/52} tasmat na arthaḥ tatkṛtārthagrahaṇena . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {34/52} <V>tṛtīyāsamāse arthagrahaṇam anarthakam arthagatiḥ hi avacanāt</V> . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {35/52} tṛtīyāsamāse arthagrahaṇam anarthakam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {36/52} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {37/52} arthagatiḥ hi avacanāt . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {38/52} antareṇa api vacanam arthagatiḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {39/52} <V>nirdeśyam iti cet tṛtīyārthanirdeśaḥ api</V> . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {40/52} atha evam api nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ iti cet tṛtīyārthanirdeśaḥ api kartavyaḥ syāt . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {41/52} tṛtīyā tadarthakṛtārthena iti vaktavyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {42/52} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {43/52} na vaktavyam . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {44/52} na ayam arthanirdeśaḥ . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {45/52} kim tarhi . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {46/52} yogāṅgam idam nirdiśyate . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {47/52} sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {48/52} tṛtīyā tatkṛtena guṇavacanena samasyate . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {49/52} tataḥ arthena . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {50/52} arthaśabdena ca tṛtīyā samasyate . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {51/52} dhānyāṛthaḥ vasanārthaḥ . (2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22 R II.589 - 592 {52/52} pūrvasadṛśasamonārtha iti arthagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {1/7} <V>pūrvādiṣu avarasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {2/7} pūrvādiṣu avarasya upasaṅkhyānam . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {3/7} māsāvaraḥ ayam saṃvatsarāvaraḥ ayam . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {4/7} <V>sadṛśagrahaṇe uktam</V> . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {5/7} kim uktam . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {6/7} sadrśagrahaṇam anarthakam tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt . (2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3 R II.592 - 593 {7/7} ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam iti . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {1/8} <V>kartṛkaraṇe kṛtā ktena</V> . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {2/8} kartṛkaraṇe kṛtā ktena iti vaktavyam. ahihataḥ nakhanirbhinnaḥ dātralūnaḥ paraśucchinnaḥ . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {3/8} kṛtā ktena iti kimartham . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {4/8} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {5/8} dātreṇa lūnavān paraśunā chinnavān . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {6/8} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {7/8} na vaktavyam . (2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8 R II.593 {8/8} bahulavacanāt siddham . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {1/7} <V>kṛtryaiḥ adhikārthavacane anyatra api dṛśyate</V> .kṛtryaiḥ adhikārthavacane anyatra api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {2/7} busopendhyam tṛṇopendhyam ghanaghātyam . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {3/7} <V>sādhanam kṛtā iti vā pādahārakādyartham</V> . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {4/7} atha vā sādhanam kṛtā saha samasyate iti vaktavyam . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {5/7} kim prayojanam . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {6/7} pādahārakādyartham . (2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15 R II.594 {7/7} pādābhyām hriyate pādahārakaḥ gale copyate galecopakaḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {1/37} <V>annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti asamarthasamāsaḥ</V> . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {2/37} annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti asamarthasamāsaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {3/37} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {4/37} <V>kārakāṇām kriyayā sāmarthyāt</V> . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {5/37} kārakāṇām kriyayā sāmarthyam bhavati na teṣām anyonyena . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {6/37} tat yathā niśrayaṇyā dvābhyām kāṣṭhābhyām sāmarthyam na teṣām anyonyena . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {7/37} evam tarhi āha ayam annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti na ca asti sāmarthyam . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {8/37} tatra vacanāt samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {9/37} <V>vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet nānākārakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet nānākārakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {10/37} tiṣṭhatu dadhnā odanaḥ bhujyate devadattena . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {11/37} <V>siddham tu samānādhikaraṇādhikāre ktaḥ tṛtīyāpūrvapadaḥ uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> ṣiddham etat . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {12/37} katham . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {13/37} samānādhikaraṇādhikāre vaktavyam ktaḥ tṛtīyāpūrvapadaḥ samasyatesupā uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ bhavati iti . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {14/37} dadhnā upasiktaḥ dadhyupasiktaḥ dadhyupasiktaḥ odanaḥ dadhyodanaḥ guḍena saṃsṛṣṭāḥ guḍasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ , guḍasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ dhānāḥ guḍadhānāḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {15/37} ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ ca yuktapūrṇāntaḥ</V> . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {16/37} ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ ca yuktapūrṇāntaḥ samasyate uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {17/37} aśvānām yuktaḥ aśvayuktaḥ aśvayuktaḥ rathaḥ aśvarathaḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {18/37} dadhnaḥ pūrṇaḥ dadipūrṇaḥ dadhipūrṇaḥ ghaṭaḥ dadhighaṭaḥ . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {19/37} tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {20/37} <V>na vā asamāse adarśanāt</V> . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {21/37} na vā vaktavyam . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {22/37} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {23/37} asamāse adarśanāt . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {24/37} yat hi asamāse dṛśyate samāse ca na dṛśyate tat lopārambham prayojayati . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {25/37} na ca asamāse upasiktaśabdaḥ saṃsṛṣṭaśabdaḥ pūrṇaśabdaḥ vā dṛśyate . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {26/37} katham tarhi sāmarthyam gamyate . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {27/37} <V>yuktārthasampratyayāt ca sāmarthyam</V> . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {28/37} dadhnā yuktārthatā sampratīyate . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {29/37} katham punaḥ jñāyate dadhnā yuktārthatā sampratīyate iti . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {30/37} <V>sampratyayāt ca tadarthādhyavasānam</V> . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {31/37} sampratyayāt ca tadarthaḥ adhyavasīyate . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {32/37} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {33/37} <V>sampratīyamānārthalope hi anavasthā</V> .yaḥ hi manyate sampratīyamānārthānām śabdānām lopaḥ bhavati iti anavasthā tasya lopasya syāt . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {34/37} dadhi iti ukte bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante mandakam uttarakam nilīnakam iti tadvācinām śabdānām lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {35/37} tathā guḍaḥ iti ukte madhuraśabdasya śṛṅgaveram iti ukte ca kaṭuśabdasya . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {36/37} antareṇa khalu api śabdaprayogam bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante akṣinikocaiḥ pāṇivihāraiḥ ca . (2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4 R II.595 - 597 {37/37} tadvācinām śabdānām lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {1/105} kim caturthyantasya tadarthamātreṇa samāsaḥ bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {2/105} evam bhavitum arhati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {3/105} <V>caturthī tadarthamātreṇa cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {4/105} caturthī tadarthamātreṇa cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ sarvasya caturthyantasya tadarthamātreṇa saha samāsaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {5/105} anena api prāpnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {6/105} randhanāya sthālī avahananāya ulūkhalam iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {7/105} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {8/105} aviśeṣāt . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {9/105} na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya caturthyantasya tadarthena saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {10/105} anupādīyamane viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {11/105} <V>balirakṣitābhyām ca anarthakam vacanam</V> . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {12/105} balirakṣitābhyām ca samāsavacanam anarthakam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {13/105} yaḥ hi mahārājāya baliḥ mahārājārthaḥ saḥ bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {14/105} tatra tadarthaḥ iti eva siddham . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {15/105} yadi punaḥ vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti etat lakṣaṇam kriyeta . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {16/105} <V>vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti cet aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {17/105} vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti cet aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {18/105} aśvaghāsaḥ śvaśrūsuram hastividhā iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {19/105} <V>arthena nityasamāsavacanam</V> . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {20/105} arthśabdena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {21/105} brāhmaṇārtham kṣatriyārtham . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {22/105} kim vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti ataḥ arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {23/105} na iti āha sarvathā arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ vigrahaḥ mā bhūt iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {24/105} <V>sarvaliṅgatā ca</V> . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {25/105} sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {26/105} brāhmaṇārtham payaḥ brāhmaṇārthaḥ sūpaḥ brāhmaṇārthā yavāgūḥ iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {27/105} kim arthena nityasamāsaḥ ucyate iti ataḥ sarvaliṅgatā vaktavyā . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {28/105} na iti āha . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {29/105} sarvathā sarvaliṅgatā vaktavyā . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {30/105} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {31/105} arthaśabdaḥ ayam puṃliṅgaḥ uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ ca tatpuruṣaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {32/105} tena puṃliṅgasya eva samāsasya abhidhānam syāt strīnapuṃsakaliṅgasya na syāt . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {33/105} tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {34/105} vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {35/105} aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {36/105} arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {37/105} sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {38/105} na vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {39/105} yat tāvat ucyate vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {40/105} na vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {41/105} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāyapati vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti yat ayam balirakiṣitagrahaṇam karoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {42/105} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {43/105} yathājātīyakānām samāse balirakṣitagrahaṇena arthaḥ tathājātīyakānām samāsaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {44/105} yadi ca vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate na tadarthamātreṇa tataḥ balirakiṣitagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {45/105} yat api ucyate aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {46/105} na kartavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {47/105} aśvaghāsādayaḥ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {48/105} yat hi yadartham bhavati ayam api tatra abhisambandhaḥ bhavati asya idam iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {49/105} tat yathā guroḥ idam gurvartham iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {50/105} nanu ca svarabhedaḥ bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {51/105} caturthīsamāse sati pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena bhavitavyam ṣaṣṭhīsamāse punaḥ antodāttatvena ṇa asti bhedaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {52/105} caturthīsamāse api sati antodāttatvena eva bhavitavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {53/105} katham . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {54/105} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtisvarā bhavati na caturthīmātram iti yat ayam caturthī tadarthe arthe kte ca iti arthagrahaṇam ktagrahaṇam ca karoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {55/105} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {56/105} yathājātīyakānām arthagrahaṇena ktagrahaṇena ca arthaḥ tathājātīyakānām prakṛtisvaratvam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {57/105} yadi ca vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā bhavati na caturthīmātram tataḥ arthagrahaṇam ktagrahaṇam ca arthavat bhavati .yat api ucyate arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {58/105} na vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {59/105} sarthappratyayaḥ kariṣyate . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {60/105} kim kṛtam bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {61/105} na ca eva hi kadā cit vigrahaḥ bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {62/105} api ca sarvaliṅgatā siddhā bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {63/105} yadi sarthappratayaḥ kriyate itsañjñā na prāpnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {64/105} atha api katham cit itsañjñā syāt evam api śryartham bhvartham iti aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {65/105} evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhavaiṣyati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {66/105} kim kṛtam bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {67/105} bhavati vai kaḥ cit asvapadavigrahaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {68/105} tat yathā śobhanam mukham asyāḥ sumukhī iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {69/105} na evam śakyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {70/105} iha hi mahadartham iti āttvakapau prasajyetām . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {71/105} evam tarhi tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ kariṣyate . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {72/105} kim kṛtam bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {73/105} na ca eva kadā cit ādeśena vigrahaḥ bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {74/105} api ca sarvaliṅgatā siddhā bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {75/105} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {76/105} na vaktavyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {77/105} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {78/105} caturthī subantena saha samasyate . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {79/105} tataḥ tadarthārtha . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {80/105} tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {81/105} iha api tarhi samāsaḥ prāpnoti chātrāya rucitam chātrāya svaditam iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {82/105} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tādarthye ya caturthī sā samasyate na caturthīmātram iti yat ayam hitasukhagrahaṇam karoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {83/105} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {84/105} yathājātīyakānām samāse hitasukhagrahaṇena arthaḥ tathājātīyakānam samāsaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {85/105} yadi ca tādarthye yā caturthī sā samasyate na caturthīmātram tataḥ hitasukhagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {86/105} iha api tarhi tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {87/105} yūpāya dāru yūpadāru rathadāru . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {88/105} vāvacanam vidhāsyate . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {89/105} iha api tarhi vibhāṣā prāprnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {90/105} brāhmaṇāṛtham kṣatriyārtham iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {91/105} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati prakṛtivikṛtyoḥ yaḥ samāsaḥ tatra tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati anyatra nityaḥ iti yat ayam balihitagrahaṇam karoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {92/105} evam tarhi udakārthaḥ vīvadhaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {93/105} sthānivadbhāvāt udabhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {94/105} tasmāt na evam śakyam . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {95/105} na cet evam arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ sarvaliṅgatā ca . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {96/105} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {97/105} idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {98/105} atha iha brāhmaṇebhyaḥ iti kā eṣā caturthī . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {99/105} tādarthye iti āha . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {100/105} yadi tādarthye caturthī arthaśabdasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {101/105} samāsaḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {102/105} vacanāt samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {103/105} yat api ucyate sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā iti . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {104/105} na vaktavyā . (2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19 R II.598 - 603 {105/105} liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya . (2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24 R II.604 {1/4} atyalpam idam ucyate bhayena iti . (2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24 R II.604 {2/4} bhayabhītabhītibhībhiḥ iti vaktavyam . (2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24 R II.604 {3/4} vṛkāt bhayam vṛkabhayam vṛkāt bhītaḥ vṛkabhītaḥ vṛkāt bhītiḥ vṛkabhītiḥ vṛkāt bhīḥ vṛkabhīḥ iti . (2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24 R II.604 {4/4} aparaḥ āha : bhayanirgatajugupsubhiḥ iti vaktavyam : vṛkabhayam grāmanirgataḥ adharmajugupsuḥ iti . (2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2 R II.604 {1/6} śauṇḍādibhiḥ iti vaktavyam . (2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2 R II.604 {2/6} iha api yathā syāt . (2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2 R II.604 {3/6} akṣadhūrtaḥ strīdhūrtaḥ akṣakitavaḥ strīkitavaḥ iti . (2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2 R II.604 {4/6} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2 R II.604 {5/6} na vaktavyam . (2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2 R II.604 {6/6} bahuvacananirdeśāt śauṇḍādibhiḥ iti vijñāsyate . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {1/7} <V>dhvāṅkṣeṇa iti arthagrahaṇam</V> . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {2/7} dhvāṅkṣeṇa iti arthagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {3/7} iha api yathā syāt . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {4/7} tīrthakākaḥ iti . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {5/7} kṣepe iti ucyate . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {6/7} kaḥ iha kṣepaḥ nāma . (2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7 R II.605 {7/7} yathā tīrthe kākāḥ na ciram sthātāraḥ bhavanti evam yaḥ gurukulāni gatvā na ciram tiṣṭhati sa ucyate tīrthakākaḥ iti . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {1/12} <V>kṛtyaiḥ niyoge yadgrahaṇam</V> . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {2/12} kṛtyaiḥ niyoge iti vaktavyam . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {3/12} iha api yathā syāt . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {4/12} pūrvāḥṇegeyam sāma prātaḥ adhyeyaḥ anuvākaḥ iti . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {5/12} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {6/12} na vaktavyam . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {7/12} ṛṇe iti eva siddham . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {8/12} iha yat yasya niyogataḥ kāryam ṛṇam tasya tat bhavati . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {9/12} tataḥ ṛṇe iti eva siddham . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {10/12} yagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {11/12} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13 R II.605 {12/12} pūrvāhṇe dātavyā bhikṣā iti . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {1/9} kim udāharaṇam . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {2/9} avataptenakulasthitam te etat . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {3/9} kṣepe iti ucyate . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {4/9} kaḥ iha kṣepaḥ nāma . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {5/9} yathā avatapte nakulāḥ na ciram sthātāraḥ bhavanti evam kāryāṇi ārabhya yaḥ na ciram tiṣṭhati sa ucyate avataptenakulasthitam te etat iti . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {6/9} kṣepe saptamyantam ktāntena saha samasyate iti ucyate . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {7/9} tatra sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {8/9} <V>kṣepe gatikārakapūrve uktam </V>. kim uktam . (2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20 R II.605 {9/9} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api iti . (2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3 R II.606 {1/5} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3 R II.606 {2/5} evakārārthaḥ . (2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3 R II.606 {3/5} pātresamitādayaḥ eva . (2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3 R II.606 {4/5} kva mā bhūt . (2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3 R II.606 {5/5} paramam pātresamitāḥ iti . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {1/13} iha kasmāt avyayībhāvaḥ na bhavati . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {2/13} ekā nadī ekanadī . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {3/13} nadībhiḥ saṅkhyā iti prāpnoti . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {4/13} iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {5/13} pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ , ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ. na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {6/13} athavā avyayībhāvaḥ kriyatām bahuvrīhiḥ iti . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {7/13} bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {8/13} bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {9/13} ārambhasāmarthyāt ca avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {10/13} paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {11/13} nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ samāhāre avyayībhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {12/13} saḥ ca avaśyam vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14 R II.606 -607 {13/13} sarvam ekanadītare . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {1/32} samāhāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {2/32} samāṅpūrvāt harateḥ sarmasādhane ghañ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {3/32} samāhriyate samāhāraḥ iti . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {4/32} yadi karmasādhanaḥ pañca kumāryaḥ samahṛtāḥ pañcakumāri daśakumāri gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti dviguḥ ekavacanam iti etat ca vaktavyam . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {5/32} evam tarhi bhāvasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {6/32} samāharaṇam samāhāraḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {7/32} atha bhāvasādhane sati kim abhidhīyate . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {8/32} yat tat auttarādharyam . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {9/32} kaḥ punaḥ gavām samāhāraḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {10/32} yat tat arjanam krayaṇam bhiṣaṇam aparaharaṇam vā . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {11/32} yadi evam vikṣipteṣu pūleṣu goṣu carantīṣu na sidhyati . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {12/32} evam tarhi samabhyāśīkaraṇam samāhāraḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {13/32} evam api pañcagrāmī ṣaṇṇagarī tripurī iti na sidhyati . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {14/32} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {15/32} sam ekatvavācī āṅ ābhimukhye vartate haratiḥ deśāntaraprāpaṇe . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {16/32} na avaśyam haratiḥ deśāntaraprāpaṇe eva vartate . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {17/32} kim tarhi . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {18/32} sādṛśye api vartate . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {19/32} tat yathā mātuḥ anuharati pituḥ anuharati . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {20/32} atha vā pañcagrāmī ṣaṇṇagarī tripurī iti na eva idam iyati eva avatiṣṭhate . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {21/32} avaśyam asau tataḥ kim cit ākāṅkṣati kriyām vā guṇam vā . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {22/32} yat ākāṅkṣata tat ekam sa ca samāhāraḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {23/32} ayam tarhi bhāvasādhane sati doṣaḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {24/32} pañcapūlī ānīyatām iti bhāvānayane codite dravyānayanam na prāpoti . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {25/32} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {26/32} iha tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {27/32} atha iha gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti katham ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanāni kriyante . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {28/32} asambhavāt . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {29/32} ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {30/32} idam api evañjātīyakam eva . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {31/32} asambhavāt bhāvānayanasya dravyānayanam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19 R II.607 - 609 {32/32} atha vā avyatirekāt dravyākṛtyoḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {1/54} kim punaḥ dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ bhavati . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {2/54} evam bhavitum arhati . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {3/54} <V>dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {4/54} dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {5/54} kā etaretarāśrayatā . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {6/54} dvigunimitte pratyayottarapade pratyayottarapadanimittā ca dvigusañjñā . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {7/54} tat etat itaretarāśrayam . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {8/54} itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {9/54} evam tarhi arthe it vakṣyāmi . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {10/54} <V>arthe cet taddhitānutpattiḥ bahuvrīhivat</V> . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {11/54} arthe cet taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {12/54} pāñcanāpitiḥ , dvimāturaḥ , traimāturaḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {13/54} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {14/54} dvigunā uktatvāt bahuvrīhivat . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {15/54} tat yathā citraguḥ iti bahuvrīhiṇoktatvāt matvarthasya matvarthīyaḥ na bhavati . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {16/54} evam tarhi samāsataddhitavidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {17/54} <V>samāsataddhitavidhau iti cet anyatra samāsasañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {18/54} samāsataddhitavidhau iti cet anyatra samāsasañjñā na prāpnoti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {19/54} kva anyatra . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {20/54} svare . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {21/54} pañcāratniḥ , daśāratniḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {22/54} igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {23/54} <V>siddham tu pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt</V> . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {24/54} siddham etat . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {25/54} katham . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {26/54} pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {27/54} pratyayottarapadayoḥ dvigusañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {28/54} nanu ca uktam dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {29/54} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {30/54} itaretarāśrayamātram etat coditam sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {31/54} na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {32/54} na hi sañjñā nityā . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {33/54} evam tarhi bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {34/54} tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {35/54} saḥ paśyati . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {36/54} yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {37/54} śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {38/54} bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {39/54} saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {40/54} evam iha api tasmin dviguḥ bhavati yasya abhinirvṛttasya pratyaya uttarapadam iti ca ete sañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {41/54} atha vā punaḥ astu arthe iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {42/54} nanu ca uktam arthe cet taddhitānutpattiḥ bahuvrīhivat iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {43/54} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {44/54} na avaśyam arthaśabdaḥ abhidheye eva vartate . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {45/54} kim tarhi . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {46/54} syādarthe api vartate . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {47/54} tat yathā . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {48/54} dārārtham ghaṭāmahe . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {49/54} dhanārtham bhikṣāmahe . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {50/54} dārāḥ naḥ syuḥ . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {51/54} dhanāni naḥ syuḥ iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {52/54} evam iha api taddhitārthe dviguḥ bhavati taddhitaḥ syāt iti . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {53/54} <V>dvigoḥ vā lugvacanam jñāpakam taddhitotpatteḥ</V> . (2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24 R II.609 - 612 {54/54} atha vā yat ayam dvigoḥ luk anapatye iti dvigoḥ uttarasya taddhitasya lukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ utpadyate dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ iti. (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {1/71} <V>samāhārasamūhayoḥ aviśeṣāt samāhāragrahaṇānarthakyam taddhitārthena kṛtatvāt</V> . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {2/71} samāhāraḥ samūhaḥ iti aviśiṣtau etau arthau . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {3/71} samāhārasamūhayoḥ aviśeṣāt samāhāragrahaṇam anarthakam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {4/71} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {5/71} taddhitārthe kṛtatvāt . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {6/71} taddhitārthe dviguḥ iti evam atra dviguḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {7/71} yadi taddhitārthe dviguḥ iti evam atra dviguḥ bhavati taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {8/71} utpadyatām . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {9/71} luk bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {10/71} lukkṛtāni prāpnuvanti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {11/71} kāni . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {12/71} pañcapūlī daśapūlī . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {13/71} aparimāṇabistācitakambalebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {14/71} pañcagavam daśagavam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {15/71} goḥ ataddhitaluki it ṭac na prapnoti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {16/71} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {17/71} aviśeṣeṇa dvigoḥ ṅīp bhavati iti uktvā samāhāre iti vakṣyāmi . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {18/71} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {19/71} samāhāre eva na anyatra iti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {20/71} goḥ akāraḥ dvigoḥ samāhāre . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {21/71} aviśeṣeṇa goḥ ṭac bhavati iti uktvā dvigoḥ samāhāre iti vakṣyāmi . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {22/71} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {23/71} samāhāre eva na anyatra iti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {24/71} <V>abhidhānārtham tu</V> . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {25/71} abhidhānārtham tu samāhāragrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {26/71} samāhāreṇa abhidhānam yathā syāt taddhitārthena mā bhūt iti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {27/71} kim ca syāt . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {28/71} taddhitotpattiḥ prasajyeta . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {29/71} utpadyatām . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {30/71} luk bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {31/71} lukkṛtāni prāpnuvanti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {32/71} sarvāṇi parihṛtāni . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {33/71} na sarvāṇi parihṛtāni . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {34/71} pañcakumāri daśakumāri . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {35/71} lik taddhitaluki iti ṅīpaḥ luk prasajyeta . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {36/71} <V>dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ uttarapade nityasamāsavacanam</V> . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {37/71} dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ uttarapade nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {38/71} vāgdṛṣadapriyaḥ chatropānahapriyaḥ pañcagavapriyaḥ daśagavapriyaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {39/71} kim prayojanam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {40/71} samudāyavṛttau avayavānām mā kadā cit avṛttiḥ bhūt iti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {41/71} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {42/71} na vaktavyam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {43/71} iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {44/71} yadā vṛttipakṣaḥ tadā sarveṣām eva vṛttiḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {45/71} yadā tu avṛttiḥ tadā sarveṣām avṛttiḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {46/71} <V>uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsavacanam</V> . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {47/71} uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {48/71} dvimāsajātaḥ trimāsajātaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {49/71} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {50/71} sup supā iti vartate . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {51/71} evam tarhi idam syāt : dvau māsau dvimāsam , dvimāsam jātasya iti . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {52/71} na evam śakyam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {53/71} svare hi doṣaḥ syāt . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {54/71} dvimāsajātaḥ iti prāpnoti dvimāsajātaḥ iti ca iṣyate . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {55/71} dvyāhnajātaḥ ca na sidhyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {56/71} dvyahajāta iti prāpnoti na ca evam bhavitavyam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {57/71} bhavitavyam ca yadā samāhāre dviguḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {58/71} dvyahnajātaḥ tu na sidhyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {59/71} kim ucyate parimāṇinā iti na punaḥ anyatra api . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {60/71} pañcagavapriyaḥ daśagavapriyaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {61/71} <V>anyatra samudāyabahuvrīhitvāt uttarapadaprasiddhiḥ</V> . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {62/71} anyatra samudāyabaḥ huvrīhisañjñḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {63/71} anyatra samudāyabahuvrīhitvāt uttarapadam prasiddham . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {64/71} uttarapade prasiddhe uttarapade iti dviguḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {65/71} <V>sarvatra matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {66/71} sarveṣu pakṣeṣu dvigusañjñāyāḥ matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {67/71} kim prayojanam . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {68/71} pañcakhaṭvā daśakhaṭvā . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {69/71} dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ mā bhūt . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {70/71} pañcaguḥ daśaguḥ . (2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11 R II.612 - 616 {71/71} goḥ ataddhitaluki iti ṭac mā bhūt iti . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {1/25} kim anantare yoge saṅkhyāpūrvaḥ saḥ dvigusañjñaḥ āhosvit pūrvamātre . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {2/25} kim ca ataḥ . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {3/25} yadi anantare yoge ekaśāṭī dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {4/25} atha pūrvamātre akabhikṣā atra api prāpnoti . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {5/25} astu anantare . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {6/25} kamam ekaśāṭī . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {7/25} īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {8/25} ekā śāṭī ekaśāṭī . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {9/25} iha tarhi ekāpūpī dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {10/25} astu tarhi pūrvamātre. katham ekabhikṣā . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {11/25} ṭābantena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {12/25} ekā bhikṣā ekabhikṣā . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {13/25} iha tarhi saptarṣayaḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {14/25} astu tarhi anantare . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {15/25} katham ekāpūpī . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {16/25} samāhāre iti eva siddham . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {17/25} kaḥ punaḥ atra samāhāraḥ . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {18/25} yat taddānam sambhramaḥ vā . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {19/25} iha tarhi pañcahotāraḥ daśahotāraḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prapnoti . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {20/25} astu tarhi pūrvamātre . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {21/25} katham saptarṣayaḥ . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {22/25} antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi iti evam etat siddham . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {23/25} atha vā punaḥ astu anantare . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {24/25} katham pañcahotāraḥ daśahotāraḥ . (2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23 R II.617 - 618 {25/25} ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi iti eva siddham . (2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3 R II.619 {1/5} kim udāharaṇm . (2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3 R II.619 {2/5} vaiyākaraṇakhasūciḥ . (2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3 R II.619 {3/5} kim vyākaraṇam kutsitam āhosvit vaiyākaraṇaḥ . (2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3 R II.619 {4/5} vaiyākaraṇaḥ kutsitaḥ . (2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3 R II.619 {5/5} tasmin kutsite tatstham api kutsitam bhavati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {1/63} upamānāni iti ucyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {2/63} kāni punaḥ upamānāni . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {3/63} kim yat eva upamānam tat eva upameyam āhosvit anyat upamānam anyat upameyam . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {4/63} kim ca ataḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {5/63} yadi yat eva upamānam tat eva upameyam kaḥ iha upamārthaḥ gauḥ iva gauḥ iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {6/63} atha anyat eva upamānam anyat upameyam kaḥ iha upamārthaḥ gauḥ iva aśvaḥ iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {7/63} evam tarhi yatra kim cit sāmānyam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ tatra upamānopameye bhavataḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {8/63} kim vaktavyam etat . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {9/63} na hi . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {10/63} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {11/63} mānam hi nāma anirjñātajñānārtham upādīyate anirjñātam artham jñāsyāmi iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {12/63} tat samīpe yat na atyantāya mimīte tat upamānam . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {13/63} gauḥ iva gavayaḥ iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {14/63} gauḥ nirjñātaḥ gavayaḥ anirjñātaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {15/63} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yasya gavayaḥ nirjñātaḥ syāt gauḥ anirjñātaḥ tena kartavyam syāt gavayaḥ iva gauḥ iti. bāḍham kartavyam . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {16/63} kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {17/63} śastrīśyāmā . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {18/63} kva punaḥ ayam śyāmāśabdaḥ vartate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {19/63} śatryām iti āha . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {20/63} kena idānīm devadattā abhidhīyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {21/63} samāsena. yadi evam śastrīśyāmo devadattaḥ iti na sidhyati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {22/63} upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {23/63} yadi tarhi upasarjanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti tittirikalmāṣī kumbhakapālalohinī anupasarjanalakṣaṇaḥ īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {24/63} evam tarhi śastryām eva śastrīśabdaḥ vartate devadattāyām śyāmāśabdaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {25/63} evam api guṇaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {26/63} bahavaḥ śastryām guṇāḥ tīkṣṇā sūkṣmā pṛthuḥ iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {27/63} anirdiśyamānasya api guṇasya bhavati loke sampratyayaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {28/63} tat yathā candramukhī devadattā iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {29/63} bahavaḥ candre guṇāḥ yā ca asau priyadarśanatā sā gamyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {30/63} evam api samānādhikaraṇena iti vartate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {31/63} vyadhikaraṇatvāt samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {32/63} kim hi vacanāt na bhavati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {33/63} yadi api tāvat vacanāt samāsaḥ syāt iha tu khalu mṛgī iva capalā mṛgacapalā samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {34/63} evam tarhi tasyām eva ubhayam vartate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {35/63} etat ca atra yuktam yat tasyām eva ubhayam vartate iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {36/63} itarathā hi bahu apekṣyam syāt . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {37/63} yadi tāvat evam vigrahaḥ kriyate śastrī iva śyāmā devadattā iti śastryām śyāmā iti etat apekṣyam . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {38/63} atha api evam vigrahaḥ kriyate yathā sāstrīśyāmā tadvat iyam devadattā iti evam api devadattāyām śyāmā iti apekṣyam syāt . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {39/63} evam api guṇaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {40/63} bahavaḥ śastryām guṇāḥ tīkṣṇā sūkṣmā pṛthuḥ iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {41/63} anirdiśyamānasya api guṇasya bhavati loke sampratyayaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {42/63} tat yathā candramukhī devadattā iti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {43/63} bahavaḥ candre guṇāḥ yā ca asau priyadarśanatā sā gamyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {44/63} <V>upamānasamāse guṇavacanasya viśeṣabhāktvāt sāmanyavacanāprasiddhiḥ</V> . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {45/63} upamānasamāse guṇavacanasya viśeṣabhāktvāt sāmanyavacanasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {46/63} śastrīśyāmā . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {47/63} śyāmāśabdaḥ ayam śastrīśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣavacanaḥ sampadyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {48/63} tatra sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {49/63} <V>na vā śyāmatvasyo uhhayatra bhāvāt tadvācaktvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyavacanaprasiddhiḥ</V> . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {50/63} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {51/63} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {52/63} śyāmatvasyo uhhayatra bhāvāt . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {53/63} ubhayatra eva śyāmatvam asti śastryām devadattāyām ca . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {54/63} tadvācaktvāt ca śabdasya . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {55/63} sāmānyavacanaprasiddhiḥ tadvācakaḥ ca atra śyāmāśabdaḥ prayujyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {56/63} kimvācakaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {57/63} ubhayavācakaḥ . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {58/63} śyāmatvasya ubhayatra bhāvāt tadvācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyavacanam prasiddham . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {59/63} sāmānyavacane prasiddhe sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {60/63} na ca avaśyam saḥ eva sāmānyavacanaḥ yaḥ bahūnām sāmānyam āha. dvayoḥ api sāmānyam āha saḥ api sāmānyavacanaḥ eva . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {61/63} atha vā sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti ucyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {62/63} sarvaḥ ca śabdaḥ anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣavacanaḥ sampadyate . (2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19 R II.619 - 627 {63/63} te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ prāk abhisambandhāt sāmānyavacanaḥ iti . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {1/13} sāmānyāprayoge iti kimartham . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {2/13} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {3/13} puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva śūraḥ . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {4/13} puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva balavān . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {5/13} sāmānyāprayoge iti śakyam akartum . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {6/13} kasmāt na bhavati puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva śūraḥ . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {7/13} puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva balavān iti . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {8/13} asāmarthyāt . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {9/13} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {10/13} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {11/13} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat sāmānyāprayoge iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati vai pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ iti . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {12/13} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2 R II.627 - 628 {13/13} rājapuruṣaḥ abhirūpaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ darśanīyaḥ atra vṛttiḥ siddhā bhavati . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {1/34} <V>viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjanāprasiddhiḥ</V> . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {2/34} viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjansya aprasiddhiḥ . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {3/34} kṛṣṇatilāḥ iti kṛṣṇaśabdaḥ ayam tilaśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣaṇavacanaḥ sampadyate . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {4/34} tathā tilaśabdaḥ kṛṣṇaśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣaṇavacanaḥ sampadyate . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {5/34} tat ubhayam viśeṣaṇam bhavati ubhayam ca viśeṣyam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {6/34} viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjansya aprasiddhiḥ . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {7/34} <V>na vā anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya upasarjanaprasiddhiḥ</V> . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {8/34} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {9/34} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {10/34} anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {11/34} anyatarat atra pradhānam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {12/34} tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {13/34} tadviśeṣakam ca aparam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {14/34} anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya upasarjanasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {15/34} yadā asya tilāḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitāḥ bhavanti kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaṇatvena tadā tilāḥ pradhānam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaṇam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {16/34} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yasya kṛṣṇāḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitāḥ bhavanti tilāḥ viśeṣaṇatvena tena kartavyam tilakṛṣṇāḥ iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {17/34} na kartavyam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {18/34} na hi ayam dvandvaḥ tilāḥ ca kṛṣṇāḥ ca iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {19/34} na khalu api ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ tilānām kṛṣṇāḥ iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {20/34} kim tarhi . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {21/34} dvau imau pradhānaśabdau ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyete . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {22/34} na ca dvayoḥ pradhānaśabdayoḥ ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyamānayoḥ kim cit api prayojanam asti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {23/34} tatra prayogāt etat gantavyam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {24/34} nūnam atra anyatarat pradhānam tadviśeṣakam ca aparam iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {25/34} tatra tu etāvān sandehaḥ kim pradhānam kim viśeṣaṇam iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {26/34} saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {27/34} yatra ubhau guṇaśabdau . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {28/34} tat yathā kuñjakhañjakaḥ khañjakubjakaḥ iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {29/34} yatra hi anyatarat dravyam anyataraḥ guṇaḥ tatra yat dravyam tat pradhānam . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {30/34} tat yathā śuklam ālabheta kṛṣṇam ālabheta iti na piṣṭapiṇḍīm ālabhya kṛtī bhavati . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {31/34} avaśyam tadguṇam dravyam ākāṅkṣati . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {32/34} katham tarhi imau dvau pradhānaśabdau ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyete vṛkṣaḥ śiṃśipā iti . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {33/34} na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ . (2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26 R II.628 - 632 {34/34} na hi avṛkṣaḥ śiṃśipā asti . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {1/14} atha kimartham uttaratra evamādi anukramaṇam kriyate na viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti eva siddham . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {2/14} <V>bahulavacanasya akṛtsnatvāt uttaratrānukramaṇasāmarthyam</V> . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {3/14} akṛtsnam bahulavacanam iti uttaratra anukramaṇam kriyate . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {4/14} yadi akṛtsnam yat anena kṛtam akṛtam tat . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {5/14} evam tarhi na brūmaḥ akṛtsnam iti . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {6/14} kṛtsnam ca kārakam ca sādhakam ca nirvartakam ca . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {7/14} yat ca anena kṛtam suktṛtam tat . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {8/14} kimartham tarhi evamādi anukramaṇam kriyate . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {9/14} udāharaṇabhūyastvāt . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {10/14} te khalu api vidhayaḥ suparigṛhītāḥ bhavanti yeṣu lakṣaṇam prapañcaḥ ca . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {11/14} kevalam lakṣaṇam kevalaḥ prapañcaḥ vā na tathā kārakam bhavati . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {12/14} avaśyam khalu asmābhiḥ idam vaktavyam bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā vā ekeṣām iti . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {13/14} sarvavedapāṛiṣadam hi idam śāstram . (2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11 R II.633 -634 {14/14} tatra na ekaḥ panthāḥ śakyaḥ āsthātum (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {1/11} śreṇyādayaḥ paṭhyante . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {2/11} kṛtādiḥ ākṛtigaṇaḥ . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {3/11} <V>śreṇyādiṣu cvyarthavacanam</V> . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {4/11} śreṇyādiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {5/11} aśreṇayaḥ śreṇayaḥ kṛtāḥ śreṇikṛtāḥ . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {6/11} yadā hi śreṇayaḥ eva kim cit kriyante tadā mā bhūt . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {7/11} anyatra ayam cvyarthagrahaṇeṣu cvyantasya pratiṣedham śāsti . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {8/11} tat iha na tathā . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {9/11} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {10/11} anyatra pūrvam cvyantakāryam param cvyarthakāryam . (2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18 R II.635 {11/11} iha punaḥ pūrvam cyvarthakāryam param cvyantakāryam iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {1/49} <V>nañviśiṣṭe samānaprakṛtivacanam</V> . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {2/49} nañviśiṣṭe samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {3/49} iha mā būt . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {4/49} siddham ca abhuktam ca iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {5/49} anañ iti ca pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {6/49} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {7/49} kartavyam akṛtam iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {8/49} <V>nuḍiḍadhikena ca</V> . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {9/49} nuḍiḍadhikena ca samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {10/49} iha api yathā syāt . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {11/49} aśitānaśitena jīvati . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {12/49} kliṣṭākliśitena jīvati . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {13/49} kim ucyate samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam iti yadā nañviśiṣṭena iti ucyate . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {14/49} na ca atra nañkṛtaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {15/49} kim tarhi . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {16/49} prakṛtikṛtaḥ api . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {17/49} ayam viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ asti eva avadhāraṇe vartate . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {18/49} tat yathā . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {19/49} devadattayajñadattau āḍhyau abhirūpau darśanīyau pakṣavantau devadattaḥ tu yajñadattāt svādhyāyena viśiṣṭaḥ . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {20/49} svādhyāyena eva iti gamyate . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {21/49} anye guṇāḥ samāḥ bhavanti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {22/49} asti ādhikye vartate . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {23/49} tat yathā . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {24/49} devadattayajñadattau āḍhyau abhirūpau darśanīyau pakṣavantau devadattaḥ tu yajñadattāt svādhyāyena viśiṣṭaḥ . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {25/49} svādhyāyena adhikaḥ anye guṇāḥ avivakṣitāḥ bhavanti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {26/49} tat yadā tāvat avadhāraṇe viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ tadā na eva arthaḥ samānaprakṛtigrahaṇena . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {27/49} na iha bhaviṣyati . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {28/49} siddham ca abhuktam ca iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {29/49} na api anañ iti pratiṣedhena . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {30/49} na iha bhaviṣyati kartavyam akṛtam iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {31/49} nuḍiḍadhikena api tu tadā samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {32/49} yadā ādhikye viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ tadā samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {33/49} iha mā bhūt ṣiddham ca abhuktam ca iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {34/49} anañ iti ca pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {35/49} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {36/49} kartavyam akṛtam iti . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {37/49} nuḍiḍadhikena api tu samāsadḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {38/49} tatra ādhikye viśiṣṭagrahaṇam matvā samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam codyate . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {39/49} <V>avadhāraṇam nañā cet nuḍiḍviśiṣṭena na prakalpeta . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {40/49} atha cet adhikavivakṣā kāryam tulyaprakṛtikena iti</V> . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {41/49} <V>kṛtāpakṛtādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {42/49} kṛtāpakṛtādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {43/49} kṛtāpakṛtam bhuktavibhuktam pītavipītam . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {44/49} <V>siddham tu ktena visamāptau anañ</V> . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {45/49} siddham etat . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {46/49} katham. ktāntena kriyāvisamāptau anañ ktāntam samasyate iti vaktavyam . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {47/49} <V>gatapratyāgatādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {48/49} gatapratyāgatādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27 R II.635 - 638 {49/49} gatapratyāgatam yātānuyātam puṭāpuṭikā krayākrayikā phalāphalikā mānonmānikā . (2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5 R II.639 {1/6} ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . (2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5 R II.639 {2/6} samānādhikaraṇena iti vartate . (2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5 R II.639 {3/6} kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yad vyadhikaraṇānām samāsaḥ syāt . (2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5 R II.639 {4/6} evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yathājātīyakam uktam uttarapadam tathājātīyakena pūrvapadena samasyate iti . (2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5 R II.639 {5/6} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5 R II.639 {6/6} prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {1/37} idam vicāryate : varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ vā syāt : kṛṣṇena sāraṅgaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ samānādhikaraṇena vā : kṛṣṇaḥ sāraṅgaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {2/37} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {3/37} <V>varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ etapratiṣedhe varṇagrahaṇam</V> . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {4/37} varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ etapratiṣedhe varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {5/37} tṛtīyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {6/37} anete varṇaḥ iti vaktavyam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {7/37} atha dvitīyena varṇagrahaṇena etaviśeṣaṇena arthaḥ . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {8/37} bāḍham arthaḥ yadi avarṇa etaśabdaḥ asti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {9/37} nanu ca ayam asti : ā* itaḥ etaḥ , kṛṣṇetaḥ , lohitetaḥ iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {10/37} na arthaḥ evamarthena varṇagrahaṇena . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {11/37} yadi tāvat ayam kartari ktaḥ tṛtīyā karmaṇi iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {12/37} atha api kartari paratvāt kṛtsvareṇa bhavitavyam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {13/37} atha samānādhikaraṇaḥ . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {14/37} <V>samānādhikaraṇe dviḥ varṇagrahaṇam</V> . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {15/37} samānādhikaraṇe dviḥ varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {16/37} varṇaḥ varṇeṣu anete iti vaktavyam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {17/37} ekam varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {18/37} paramaśuklaḥ paramakṛṣṇaḥ iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {19/37} dvitīyam varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {20/37} kṛṣṇatilāḥ iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {21/37} ekam varṇagrahaṇam anakrthakam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {22/37} anyataratra kasmāt na bhavati . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {23/37} lakṣaṇapratipadikoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {24/37} evam sati . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {25/37} tāni etāni trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {26/37} yasya api tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ tasya api tāni eva trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {27/37} sāmānyena mama tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇavacanena iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {28/37} avaśyam varṇena pratipadam samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {29/37} kva ca tena na sidhyati . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {30/37} śukababhruḥ haritababhruḥ iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {31/37} tathā ca sati tāni eva trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {32/37} atha samānādhikaraṇaḥ sāmānyena siddhaḥ syāt . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {33/37} bāḍham siddhaḥ . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {34/37} katham . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {35/37} viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {36/37} evam api dve varṇagrahaṇe kartavye svaravidhau eva pratipadoktasya abhāvāt . (2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6 R II.639 - 641 {37/37} tasmāt samānādhikaraṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ jyāyān . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {1/151} <V>samānādhikaraṇādhikāre pradhānopasarjanānām param param vipratiṣedhena</V> . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {2/151} samānādhikaraṇādhikāre pradhānopasarjanānām param param bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {3/151} pradhānānām pradhānam upasarjanānām upasarjanam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {4/151} pradhānānām tāvat pradhānam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {5/151} vṛdārakanāgakuñjaraiḥ pūjyamānam iti asya avakāśaḥ govṛndārakaḥ aśvavṛndārakaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {6/151} poṭāyuvatīnām avakāśaḥ ibhyayuvatiḥ āḍhyayuvatiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {7/151} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {8/151} nāgayuvatiḥ vṛndārakayuvatiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {9/151} pradhānānām param bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {10/151} upasarjanānām param upasarjanam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {11/151} sanmahatparamotkṛṣṭāḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ sadgavaḥ sadaśvaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {12/151} kṛtyatulyākhyā ajātyā iti asya avakāśaḥ tulyaśvetaḥ tulyakṛṣṇaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {13/151} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : tulyasat tulyamahān . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {14/151} upasarjanānām param upasarjanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {15/151} <V>samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ </V>. samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {16/151} samānādhikaraṇasamāsasya avakāśaḥ vīraḥ puruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {17/151} bahuvrīheḥ avakāśaḥ kaṇṭhekālaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {18/151} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : vīrapuruṣakaḥ grāmaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {19/151} bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {20/151} <V>kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ</V> . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {21/151} kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ bhavati bahuvrīheḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {22/151} kim prayojanam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {23/151} sarvadhanādyarthaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {24/151} sarvadhanī sarvabījī sarvakeśī naṭaḥ gaurakharavat vanam gauramṛgavat vanam kṛṣṇasarpavān valmīkaḥ lohitaśālimān grāmaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {25/151} kim prayojanam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {26/151} karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam yathā syāt . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {27/151} kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {28/151} bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {29/151} yadi uktatvam hetuḥ karmadhārayeṇa api uktatvāt na prāpnoti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {30/151} na khalu api sañjñāśrayaḥ matvarthīyaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {31/151} kim tarhi . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {32/151} arthāśrayaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {33/151} saḥ yathā eva bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt na bhavati evam karmadhārayeṇa api uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {34/151} evam tarhi idam syāt : sarvāṇi dhanāni sarvadhanāni sarvadhanāni asya saniti sarvadhanī . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {35/151} na evam śakyam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {36/151} nityam evam sati karmadhārayaḥ syāt . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {37/151} tatra yat uktam kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ iti etat ayuktam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {38/151} evam tarhi bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kāryavat buddhim kṛtvā paṭhanti kāryāḥ śabdāḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {39/151} tadvat idam paṭhitam samānādhikaraṇasamādāt bahuvrīhiḥ kartavyaḥ kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {40/151} yad ucyate samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena iti na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {41/151} antaraṅgaḥ karmadhārayaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {42/151} kā antaraṅgatā . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {43/151} svapadārthe karmadhārayaḥ anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {44/151} astu . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {45/151} vibhāṣā karmadhārayaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {46/151} yadā na karmadhārayaḥ tadā bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {47/151} evam api yadi atra kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ bhavati karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam prāpnoti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {48/151} sarvaḥ ca ayam evamarthaḥ yatnaḥ karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam mā bhūt iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {49/151} evam tarhi na idam tasya yogasya udāharaṇam vipratiṣedhe param iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {50/151} kim tarhi . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {51/151} iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {52/151} samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ iṣṭaḥ kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {53/151} yadi iṣṭiḥ paṭhitā na arthaḥ anena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {54/151} iha hi sarve manuṣyāḥ alpena yatnena mahataḥ arthān ākāṅkṣanti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {55/151} ekena māṣeṇa śatasahasram . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {56/151} ekena kuddālakena khārīsahasram . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {57/151} tatra karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam astu bahuvrīhiṇā iti bahuvrīhiṇā bhaviṣyati laghutvāt . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {58/151} katham sarvadhanī sarvabījī sarvakeśī naṭaḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {59/151} iniprakaraṇe sarvādeḥ inim vakṣyāmi . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {60/151} tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam ṭhanaḥ bādhanārtham . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {61/151} katham gaurakharavat vanam gauramṛgavat vanam kṛṣṇasarpavān valmīkaḥ lohitaśālimān grāmaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {62/151} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {63/151} jātyā atra abhisambandhaḥ kriyate . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {64/151} kṛṣṇasarpaḥ nāma sarpajātiḥ sā asmin valmīke asti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {65/151} yadā hi antareṇa jātim tadvatām abhisambandhaḥ kriyate kṛṣṇasarpaḥ valmīkaḥ iti evam tadā bhaviṣyati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {66/151} <V>pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ</V> . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {67/151} pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {68/151} kim prayojanam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {69/151} sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {70/151} ātiśāyikasya avakāśaḥ paṭutaraḥ paṭutamaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {71/151} bahuvrīheḥ avakāśaḥ citraguḥ śabalaguḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {72/151} iha ubhayam prāpnoti sūkṣmavastrataraḥ tīkṣṇśṛṅgataraḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {73/151} bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {74/151} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {75/151} virpatiṣedhe param iti ucyate . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {76/151} pūrvaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ paraḥ ātiśāyikaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {77/151} iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {78/151} vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {79/151} evam api ayuktaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {80/151} antaraṅgaḥ ātiśāiyikaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {81/151} kā antaraṅgatā . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {82/151} ṅyāpprātipadikāt ātiśāyikaḥ subantānām bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {83/151} ātiśāyikaḥ api na antaraṅgaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {84/151} katham . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {85/151} samarthāt taddhitaḥ utpadyate sāmarthyam ca subantenta . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {86/151} evam api antaraṅgaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {87/151} katham . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {88/151} svapadārthe ātiśāyikaḥ anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {89/151} evam api na antaraṅgaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {90/151} katham . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {91/151} spardhāyām ātiśāyikaḥ bhavati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {92/151} na ca antareṇa pratiyoginam spardhā bhavati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {93/151} na eva vā atra ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {94/151} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {95/151} asāmarthyāt . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {96/151} katham asāmarthyam. sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {97/151} yāvatā vastrāṇi tadvantam apekṣante tadvantam ca apekṣya vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhā bhavati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {98/151} nanu ca ayam ātiśāyikaḥ evamātmakaḥ satyām vyapekṣāyām vidhīyate . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {99/151} satyam evamātmakaḥ yām ca na anatareṇa vyapekṣām pravṛttiḥ tasyam satyām bhavitavyam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {100/151} kām ca na antareṇa vyapekṣām ātiśāyikasya pravṛttiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {101/151} yā hi pratiyoginam prati vyapekṣā . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {102/151} yā hi tadvantam prati na tasyām bhavitavyam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {103/151} bahuvrīhiḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {104/151} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {105/151} asāmarthyāt eva . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {106/151} katham asāmarthyam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {107/151} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {108/151} yāvatā vastrāṇi vastrāntarāṇi apekṣante tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {109/151} evam tarhi na idam tasya yogasya udāharaṇam vipratiṣedhe param iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {110/151} kim tarhi . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {111/151} iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {112/151} pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ iṣṭaḥ : sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {113/151} yadi iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā na arthaḥ anena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {114/151} katham yā eṣā yuktiḥ uktā : yāvatā vastrāṇi vastrāntarāṇi apekṣante tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {115/151} yadā hi antareṇa vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhām tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ kriyate niṣpratidvandvaḥ tadā bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {116/151} bahuvrīheḥ ātiśāyikaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {117/151} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : sūkṣmataravastraḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {118/151} bhavati . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {119/151} yadā antareṇa tadvantam vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhā niṣpratidvandvaḥ tadā ātiśāyikaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {120/151} katham punaḥ anyasya prakarṣeṇa anyasya prakarṣaḥ syāt . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {121/151} na eva anyasya prakarṣeṇa anyasya prakarṣeṇa bhavitavyam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {122/151} yathā eva ayam dravyeṣu yatate vastrāṇi me syuḥ iti evam guṇeṣu api yatate sūkṣmatarāṇi me syuḥ iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {123/151} na atra ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {124/151} kim kāraṇam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {125/151} guṇavacanāt iti ucyate . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {126/151} na ca samāsaḥ guṇavacanaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {127/151} samāsaḥ api guṇavacanaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {128/151} katham . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {129/151} ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {130/151} atha jahatsvārthāyām tu doṣaḥ eva . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {131/151} jahatsvāṛthāyām api na doṣaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {132/151} bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {133/151} tat yathā . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {134/151} śuklavāsasam ānaya . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {135/151} lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti iti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {136/151} tatguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {137/151} <V>uttarapadārthātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ</V> . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {138/151} uttarapadārthātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {139/151} kim prayojanam . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {140/151} bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {141/151} bahvāḍhyataraḥ bahusukumārataraḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {142/151} kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ bahuvrīheḥ vā ātiśāyikaḥ syāt ātiśāyikāntena vā bahuvrīhiḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {143/151} svarakapoḥ viśeṣaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {144/151} yadi atra ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ syāt bahvāḍyataraḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta bahvāḍhyataraḥ iti ca iṣyate . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {145/151} bahvāḍhyakataraḥ iti ca prāpnoti bahvāḍhyatarakaḥ iti ca iṣyate . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {146/151} <V>samānādhikaraṇādhikāre śākapārthivādīnām upasaṅkhyānam uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {147/151} samānādhikaraṇādhikāre śākapārthivādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam uttarapadalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {148/151} śākabhojī pārthivaḥ śākapārthivaḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {149/151} kutapavāsaḥ sauśrutaḥ kutapasauśrutraḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {150/151} ajāpaṇyaḥ taulvaliḥ ajātaulvaliḥ . (2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8 R II.641 - 653 {151/151} yaṣṭipradhānaḥ maudgalyaḥ yaṣṭimaudgalyaḥ . (2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11 R II.653 {1/3} catuṣpāt jātiḥ iti vaktavyam . (2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11 R II.653 {2/3} iha mā bhūt . (2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11 R II.653 {3/3} kālākṣīgarbhiṇī svastimatī garbhiṇī . (2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14 R II.654 {1/5} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14 R II.654 {2/5} evakārārthaḥ . (2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14 R II.654 {3/5} mayūravyaṃsakādayaḥ eva . (2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14 R II.654 {4/5} kva mā bhūt . (2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14 R II.654 {5/5} paramaḥ mayūravyaṃsakaḥ iti . |
Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License |